enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o
soul_n do_v before_o shelter_v whole_a flock_n of_o evil_a affection_n when_o he_o come_v out_o the_o tide_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n turn_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n alter_v his_o forest_n discover_v his_o lust_n scatter_v and_o subdue_v what_o ail_v this_o man_n he_o have_v but_o hear_v a_o hour_n discourse_n the_o same_o which_o other_o hear_v and_o their_o tide_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o it_o certain_o these_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o 34._o these_o stream_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o no_o thunder_n can_v have_v awaken_v and_o he_o shall_v immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o get_v above_o themselves_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o own_o life_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o crucify_v and_o be_v cruel_a to_o their_o own_o member_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o esteem_v their_o choice_a ornament_n and_o from_o those_o too_o which_o before_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o subsistence_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o allurement_n or_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o very_a proverb_n of_o scorn_n and_o object_n of_o hatred_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o receive_v persecution_n as_o reward_n and_o entertain_v they_o not_o with_o patience_n only_o but_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_n to_o be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n put_v to_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o believe_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o maugre_o all_o this_o to_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o stand_v still_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n certain_o that_o which_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n bring_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n like_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v lead_v we_o through_o such_o sea_n as_o these_o to_o one_o who_o we_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o esai_n 55.5_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o 1.8_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n a_o 5.19_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1.13_o a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6.8.9_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n a_o 61.1_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n unto_o captive_n in_o these_o respect_n likewise_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n typify_v in_o those_o thundering_n and_o terror_n with_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v upon_o mount_n sina_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o 3.24_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v and_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o psalmist_n a_o 2.9_o iron_n rod_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v boy_n in_o a_o school_n do_v not_o apprehend_v so_o much_o terror_n in_o the_o king_n as_o in_o their_o master_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v very_o 19_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a able_a to_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o destruction_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o edification_n the_o law_n can_v only_o hold_v under_o he_o that_o be_v down_o before_o it_o can_v never_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o now_o the_o power_n be_v far_o great_a to_o raise_v than_o to_o kill_v to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a 9.6_o strength_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v by_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o 19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o base_o soever_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n may_v esteem_v of_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o a_o title_n of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o 5.20_o to_o be_v call_v savior_n to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o under_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o than_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o hour_n to_o cover_v and_o wipe_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o year_n which_o be_v scatter_v as_o thick_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n three_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n 3.2_o a_o sceptre_n which_o have_v ever_o a_o unction_n accompany_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a truth_n a_o heavenly_a teach_n a_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o make_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n by_o write_v the_o law_n therein_o and_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v touch_v a_o marble_n or_o adamant_n stone_n with_o a_o seal_n and_o take_v it_o off_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o it_o leave_v behind_o he_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v some_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a virtue_n to_o have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a a_o effect_n now_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n when_o then_o a_o holy_a word_n so_o meek_o and_o gentle_o lay_v on_o upon_o they_o shall_v leave_v there_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n when_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v transform_v a_o earthy_a soul_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spread_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v revive_v the_o same_o from_o death_n when_o by_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o face_n but_o shall_v see_v they_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o another_o face_n which_o from_o thence_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o can_v we_o but_o conclude_v that_o certain_o that_o word_n by_o which_o such_o wonder_n as_o these_o be_v effect_v be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la germinans_fw-la a_o rod_n like_o aaron_n rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o the_o blossom_n perish_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n power_n for_o as_o those_o bud_n or_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v not_o perish_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o s._n jude_n that_o god_n power_n keep_v the_o saint_n from_o fall_v 24_o and_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v semen_fw-mi incorruptibile_fw-la uncorruptible_a seed_n 3.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n call_v semen_fw-mi manens_fw-la a_o abide_a seed_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o tree_n with_o perpetual_a fruit_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n a_o tree_n like_o that_o in_o s._n johns_n paradise_n which_o every_o month_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o twelve_o several_a kind_n i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a vital_a power_n in_o it_o so_o
condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o earthly_a understanding_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v 11._o convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n too_o which_o be_v evangelicall_n thing_n 12._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a love_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 3.8_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o 12._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v though_o man_n may_v out_o of_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o live_v with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n will_v never_o tremble_v nor_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n their_o conscience_n will_v never_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o thought_n desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v he_o 8.48_o beelzebub_n and_o samaritan_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lord_n 1.24_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unto_o man_n 16.14_o but_o the_o effectual_a teach_n and_o revelation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 143._o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_a and_o author_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o whatever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n 12.48_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n against_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o office_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v any_o injury_n of_o we_o reach_v unto_o he_o sure_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o court_n of_o his_o royal_a residence_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a territory_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o he_o it_o be_v who_o by_o his_o ambassador_n saint_n paul_n 13.3_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o power_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n he_o then_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n therein_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o ministerial_a citation_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v a_o swear_v blasphemous_a luxurious_a proud_a revengeful_a and_o riotous_a person_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o unnecessary_a strictness_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o man_n else_o do_v so_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n 5.10_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n too_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n 4.4_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a 3.3_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n purge_v his_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o 27._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o clean_a thing_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n 19.9_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v 9.14_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v not_o only_o the_o life_n but_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v make_v they_o so_o inward_o labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o secret_a allow_v sin_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o boast_v in_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a make_v the_o very_a wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a field_n 32.15_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v 15.9_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o verbal_a and_o ceremonious_a homage_n he_o may_v tender_v unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o kill_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o esteem_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n to_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o such_o relation_n they_o be_v person_n public_a and_o representative_a ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la bona_fw-la malaque_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la pertineant_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a representation_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o commission_n thereunto_o sure_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o holy_a function_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o expression_n promiscuous_a sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o gospel_n sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o preach_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o synergie_n and_o co-partnership_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n as_o he_o save_v so_o we_o save_v as_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o we_o forgive_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v wicked_a man_n so_o we_o judge_v they_o as_o he_o beseech_v so_o we_o also_o beseech_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o chrysost._n he_o by_o our_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v any_o conviction_n out_o
more_o than_o man_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o he_o against_o the_o power_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.14_o saint_n peter_n use_v in_o one_o place_n sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o glorify_v of_o he_o as_o term_n equivalent_a and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v say_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 5.10_o that_o be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o 4.13_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o despair_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o murmurer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v against_o god_n 19.40.41_o and_o to_o grieve_v he_o to_o tempt_v to_o limit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n herein_o then_o consist_v another_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o that_o power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n three_o another_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n and_o a_o law_n of_o life_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v towards_o sinner_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o rule_n according_a unto_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o any_o principle_n enable_v he_o to_o walk_v if_o moses_n alone_o shall_v speak_v unto_o man_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 3.18_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o nay_o further_o the_o law_n have_v occasional_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o malignant_a property_n in_o it_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v lust_n the_o more_o to_o beget_v a_o occasional_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n exhale_v noisome_a vapour_n and_o make_v it_o stink_n the_o more_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o help_v too_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o only_o therein_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v withal_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o that_o allusion_n to_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o that_o glass_n reflect_v on_o a_o wall_n do_v therein_o produce_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a image_n of_o its_o own_o light_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poet_n è_fw-fr speculo_fw-la in_o speculum_fw-la from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v one_o glass_n of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v shape_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v another_o glass_n of_o his_o image_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n four_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n iâ_n the_o gospel_n do_v convince_v not_o of_o righteousness_n only_o but_o of_o judgement_n too_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16.11_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispossess_v he_o shall_v enable_v man_n own_a heart_n to_o proceed_v like_o upright_a judge_n with_o truth_n and_o with_o victory_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o lust_n 12.20_o to_o censure_v to_o condemn_v to_o crucify_v they_o though_o before_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o throw_v all_o their_o idol_n away_o as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n 31.19_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n thus_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n severe_a to_o sentence_v every_o sin_n to_o hang_v up_o his_o haman_n his_o favourite_n lust_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o conversation_n 20._o his_o trade_n his_o treasure_n his_o privilege_n his_o freedom_n his_o fellowship_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v now_o constitute_v under_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n five_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o continue_a ministration_n and_o a_o immortal_a seed_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v a_o man_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v shake_v nor_o overturn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o repel_v and_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o we_o with_o any_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o disgrace_n persecution_n discomfort_n exprobration_n lâe_z this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a promise_n and_o sure_a mercy_n this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a point_n of_o distance_n and_o defiance_n the_o world_n contemn_v i_o and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a of_o the_o world_n if_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o gild_a bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n easy_o overcom_v the_o world_n for_o it_o give_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o treasure_n as_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o massy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o his_o promise_n how_o infinite_o more_o his_o performance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v far_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o daily_a feast_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n put_v more_o sweetness_n into_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v bitter_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o store-house_n which_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o armoury_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o repel_v they_o faith_n can_v quench_v fiery_a dart_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v captivate_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o in_o judgement_n it_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n over_o any_o jordan_n and_o can_v support_v &_o comfort_v he_o in_o any_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esai_n 11.9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v before_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v before_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip_n ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o thomas_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.5_o peter_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n matth._n 16.22_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.45_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.6_o thus_o before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v so_o plentiful_a knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n as_o after_o as_o in_o the_o valuation_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v plenty_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v but_o penury_n now_o second_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o who_o before_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v after_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o suffer_a shame_n for_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o original_a word_n import_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o dishonour_n of_o christian_n act._n 5.41_o for_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n by_o diverse_a temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n and_o hundred_o fold_n compensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mark_n 10.30_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 11.26_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a service_n of_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o hard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o more_o difficult_a obedience_n unto_o i_o matth._n 9.15_o 17._o now_o far_a touch_v this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n intercession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o before_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o main_a reason_n whereof_o next_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n into_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v eph._n 1.11_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o because_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a digression_n speak_v a_o little_a first_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n because_o a_o advocate_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v else_o where_o render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v then_o a_o advocate_n by_o office_n when_o one_o person_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o and_o in_o his_o name_n plead_v it_o thus_o christ_n by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o but_o when_o one_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n enable_v another_o to_o manage_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n be_v 98._o who_o do_v not_o intercede_v nor_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o person_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o give_v they_o a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v eph._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.15.19_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 3.16_o first_o then_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o advocate_n justify_v our_o person_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o most_o righteous_a and_o undeniable_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mercy_n enable_v we_o there_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o murderous_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o by_o false_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o never_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o not_o only_o plead_v our_o innocence_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o we_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o low_a mark_n as_o we_o be_v which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v on_o their_o part_n evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o satan_n that_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o load_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o conscience_n but_o further_a endeavore_v to_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o charge_v i_o with_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o against_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o have_v a_o naughty_a flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o my_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o mean_n which_o bring_v i_o hereunto_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o thy_o lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o long_o entertain_v thy_o hellish_a reason_n against_o my_o own_o peace_n i_o have_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o bewail_v the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n &_o work_n to_o long_o and_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o adhere_v with_o delight_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o his_o law_n to_o lay_v hold_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n upon_o that_o plank_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o unto_o i_o these_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v put_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hell_n sure_a i_o be_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v i_o away_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_v to_o love_v his_o service_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o promise_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thus_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o advocate_n secure_v his_o client_n title_n against_o the_o
of_o their_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o handsel_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n a_o earnest_a expectation_n arist._n a_o confident_a attendance_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o security_n thereupon_o by_o which_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a joy_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o soul_n so_o full_a and_o so_o intimate_o mingle_v with_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o annihilate_v the_o one_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o for_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o hope_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v must_v needs_o the_o joy_n there_o from_o result_a receive_v its_o sweetness_n and_o stability_n by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n after_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v learn_v with_o what_o affection_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o teach_n whereof_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o abundant_o on_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o express_v the_o power_n which_o our_o heart_n have_v feel_v therein_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o adorn_v our_o high_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o quicken_v will_v have_v a_o operation_n either_o to_o convince_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o to_o seal_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o sun_n either_o to_o melt_v or_o to_o harden_v as_o the_o rain_n either_o to_o ripen_v corn_n or_o weed_n as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n either_o to_o rule_v subject_n or_o to_o subdue_v enemy_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o goldsmith_n either_o to_o purge_v gold_n or_o devour_v dross_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n either_o to_o heal_v place_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o salt_n pit_n ezek._n 47.11_o second_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v shall_v be_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o despise_v it_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o great_a salvation_n and_o glorious_a ministry_n shall_v bring_v a_o sore_a condemnation_n heb._n 2.2.4_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.22_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o against_o the_o gospel_n the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v often_o on_o it_o and_o yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o three_o even_o here_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v his_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o call_v our_o day_n a_o day_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o we_o therein_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o go_v obstinate_o on_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o can_v easy_o draw_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o infatuation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cleanse_v any_o more_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o ezek._n 24.13_o we_o see_v likewise_o by_o this_o doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v namely_o upon_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o comforter_n by_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o another_o comforter_n testify_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o continual_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n the_o church_n have_v against_o the_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n be_v so_o close_o so_o work_v so_o full_a of_o vigour_n and_o life_n that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o power_n nor_o probability_n of_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o thereby_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o uncleaness_n ezek._n 36.27_o 29._o for_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v but_o a_o seed_n a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o we_o and_o uphold_v and_o feed_v by_o further_a though_o small_a supply_n yet_o that_o little_a be_v strong_a than_o legion_n of_o lust_n as_o a_o little_a salt_n or_o leven_a season_v a_o great_a lump_n or_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o spirit_n strengthen_v a_o whole_a glass_n full_a of_o water_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o burn_v because_o as_o one_o judge_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v a_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o consume_v abundance_n of_o dross_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o present_a with_o we_o though_o receive_v and_o supply_v but_o in_o measure_n though_o but_o a_o smoke_a and_o suppress_v fire_n shall_v yet_o break_v forth_o in_o victory_n and_o judgement_n against_o all_o that_o resist_v it_o in_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o feed_v but_o only_o that_o which_o resist_v and_o quench_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n that_o it_o nourish_v itself_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fire_n esai_n 4.4_o matth._n 3.11_o and_o sometime_o oil_n heb._n 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o to_o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nutriment_n unto_o itself_o that_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o be_v preserve_v and_o excite_v by_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o supply_v we_o be_v sure_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 14.16_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n promise_n joh._n 16.7_o act._n 1.4_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n which_o he_o still_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o vital_a principle_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v permanent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o abide_v their_o effect_n be_v never_o total_o interrupt_v five_o and_o last_o this_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v his_o intercession_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n wherein_o every_o word_n be_v full_a of_o weight_n for_o though_o ordinary_o subdivision_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o crumble_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v rather_o a_o lose_v than_o a_o expound_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n intend_v for_o model_n and_o summary_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o brief_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o in_o little_a map_n of_o large_a country_n there_o be_v no_o word_n whereupon_o some_o point_n of_o weighty_a consequence_n may_v not_o depend_v here_o then_o be_v considerable_a the_o term_n of_o duration_n or_o measure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o author_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n under_o he_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o manner_n thereof_o ponam_fw-la and_o ponam_fw-la scabellum_fw-la put_v thy_o foe_n as_o a_o stool_n under_o thy_o foot_n victory_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v enemy_n and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v that_o particular_a because_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o more_o large_o upon_o another_o scripture_n and_o their_o enmity_n be_v here_o not_o describe_v but_o only_o presuppose_v it_o show_v itself_o against_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o be_v enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n enmity_n against_o his_o truth_n
they_o but_o have_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o a_o dispensation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n still_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o greedy_o desirous_a as_o samson_n meet_v the_o lion_n as_o a_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o go_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o table_n there_o be_v only_a terror_n while_o he_o live_v but_o honey_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o doubtless_o many_o man_n to_o who_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o penetration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a preach_n whereby_o he_o smite_v sinner_n unto_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v will_v have_v be_v unsufferable_o irksome_a and_o full_a of_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v yet_o now_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o do_v not_o in_o person_n but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v his_o witness_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n pretend_v much_o admiration_n and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o death_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o honey_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o 1._o for_o as_o particular_a dependency_n and_o expectation_n may_v make_v a_o man_n flatter_v and_o adore_v the_o greatness_n of_o some_o live_a potentate_n who_o very_a image_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o man_n do_v profess_o abominate_a in_o other_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v dead_a or_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o end_n so_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n may_v make_v man_n in_o hypocritical_a expression_n flatter_v &_o fawn_v upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o hate_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o blaspheme_v his_o spirit_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n can_v yet_o be_v content_v to_o be_v gainer_n thereby_o for_o see_v they_o confess_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n last_o a_o false_a love_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o love_n to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o love_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v love_v he_o too_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o that_o love_n which_o be_v sometime_o pretend_a unto_o they_o may_v indeed_o in_o they_o fix_v upon_o nothing_o but_o accidental_a and_o by-respect_n this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n here_o be_v love_n in_o pretence_n but_o falsehood_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o then_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v thus_o love_n that_o present_o follow_v thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n ezek._n 33.31_o 32._o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o my_o will_n which_o in_o thy_o ministry_n they_o at_o all_o regard_n but_o only_o those_o circumstantial_a ornament_n of_o graceful_a action_n and_o elocution_n which_o they_o attend_v with_o just_a alike_o proportion_n of_o sensual_a delight_n as_o a_o ear_n do_v the_o harmony_n of_o a_o well_o tune_a instrument_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o draw_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o yet_o therein_o love_v nothing_o of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o workman_n who_o draw_v the_o piece_n so_o a_o man_n who_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o may_v yet_o be_v so_o wonderful_o take_v with_o that_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o delicacy_n of_o expression_n or_o variety_n of_o learning_n or_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o perfection_n of_o nature_n or_o industry_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o that_o word_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a affection_n as_o that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o easy_o cheat_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o ground_n a_o misperswasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n word_n which_o yet_o indeed_o admire_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o suppose_v he_o meet_v not_o with_o such_o lenocinia_fw-la to_o entice_v his_o affection_n yet_o the_o very_a pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o by_o a_o notorious_a neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n will_v haply_o be_v disquiet_v or_o the_o credit_n of_o bear_v conformity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o establish_a service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_o sinister_a respect_n may_v hold_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o external_a fair_a correspondence_n as_o by_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v easy_o be_v misconstrue_v a_o love_n of_o god_n ordinance_n nay_o further_o a_o man_n may_v external_o glory_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n oracle_n he_o may_v distinct_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o may_v therein_o hear_v many_o thing_n glad_o and_o escape_v many_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o hence_o conclude_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n than_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n or_o herod_n or_o ahab_n or_o simon_n magus_n 29._o or_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o apostate_n all_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o this_o great_a case_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n love_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o flower_n of_o our_o own_o garden_n 2.20_o for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n mind_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n which_o we_o bear_v be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o heavenly_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o this_o be_v certain_a our_o love_n be_v according_a to_o our_o likeness_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o love_v he_o or_o move_v towards_o he_o for_o love_n be_v like_a fire_n congregat_fw-la homogenea_fw-la it_o carry_v thing_n of_o a_o nature_n to_o one_o another_o our_o love_n then_o unto_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o cause_n first_o upon_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v in_o he_o unto_o all_o our_o desire_n or_o capacity_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fair_a often_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a for_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o christ_n 19_o will_v be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o observe_v more_o dimension_n of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o of_o never_o so_o curious_a and_o delicate_a a_o extraction_n yet_o still_o even_o those_o heart_n which_o swim_v in_o they_o and_o glut_v upon_o they_o can_v easy_o discover_v more_o dregs_n than_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v ever_o so_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o defect_n or_o excess_n something_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v wish_v be_v away_o or_o something_o which_o it_o can_v desire_v be_v temper_v with_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o unlovely_a for_o as_o in_o man_n the_o all_o that_o be_v be_v full_a of_o corruption_n so_o in_o christ_n the_o all_o that_o he_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o perfection_n his_o fullness_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o love_n which_o be_v thereupon_o ground_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o universal_a habit_n and_o principle_n to_o facilitate_v every_o service_n whereby_o we_o move_v unto_o this_o centre_n for_o love_n be_v the_o weight_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n aug._n which_o set_v every_o faculty_n on_o work_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n grievous_a which_o be_v obey_v in_o love_n
own_o vice_n but_o now_o first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v universal_a there_o be_v in_o he_o all_o power_n and_o no_o weakness_n no_o power_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o he_o and_o a_o emptiness_n in_o his_o enemy_n the_o argument_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v infallible_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n if_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mutilate_v and_o dismember_v as_o christ_n shall_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o fullness_n again_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v support_v with_o wisdom_n it_o can_v never_o miscarry_v for_o any_o inward_a defect_n for_o the_o wisdom_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n this_o all_o power_n and_o that_o all_z the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n power_n able_a by_o weakness_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o wisdom_n able_a by_o foolishness_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o both_o these_o be_v uphold_v by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n hebr._n 1.8_o three_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o grow_v kingdom_n though_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o like_o eliahs_n cloud_n to_o a_o humane_a view_n despicable_a and_o almost_o below_o the_o probability_n of_o subsistence_n the_o object_n rather_o of_o derision_n than_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o wideness_n which_o make_v it_o as_o catholic_a as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.18_o to_o note_v that_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n universal_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o grow_v into_o other_o kingdom_n and_o eat_v they_o out_o the_o little_a stone_n in_o nebuchadnezzars_n vision_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n zech._n 12.3_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n express_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v up_o for_o a_o standard_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n isaiah_n 11.1.10_o zech._n 3.8_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v but_o never_o wither_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_o subject_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n and_o foreign_a violence_n yet_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o try_v it_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o but_o not_o to_o weaken_v or_o overturn_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o law_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v bruise_v and_o judge_v and_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o have_v subdue_v iniquity_n he_o have_v turn_v persecution_n into_o seminary_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v turn_v affliction_n into_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o church_n can_v suffer_v it_o do_v more_o than_o conquer_v because_o it_o conquer_v not_o by_o repel_v but_o by_o suffer_v and_o this_o show_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o point_n do_v with_o a_o double_a impiety_n therefore_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o stability_n constancy_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n do_v arrogate_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 16._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v in_o meridie_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n from_o be_v a_o church_n save_v only_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nest_n of_o those_o hornet_n so_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n from_o hence_o conclude_v all_o these_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n 360._o that_o scornful_a expostulation_n which_o harding_n make_v with_o that_o renown_a and_o incomparable_a bishop_n under_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o subsist_v than_o a_o whelp_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n shall_v we_o now_o change_v the_o song_n of_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n out_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o zurich_n and_o geneva_n may_v most_o true_o and_o pertinent_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o faction_n who_o bold_o curse_v and_o 100_o exclude_v all_o those_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v law_n from_o rome_n nor_o esteem_v the_o cathedral_n determination_n of_o that_o bishop_n though_o haply_o in_o himself_o a_o impure_a diabolical_a and_o intolerable_a beast_n as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o infallible_a edict_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o a_o arrogancy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o express_v and_o characteristical_a note_n to_o discern_v antichrist_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n regal_a power_n do_v always_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o uphold_v his_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o reveal_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o his_o sacred_a word_n such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a unto_o its_o be_v and_o salvation_n but_o to_o bind_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o one_o see_v as_o if_o like_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v the_o mere_a figment_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n and_o aggregation_n of_o monstrous_a presumption_n of_o humane_a and_o some_o most_o disputable_a 5._o other_o most_o false_a conceit_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o vestigia_fw-la in_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v all_o first_o wrest_v in_o for_o indubitate_a principle_n and_o lay_v for_o sure_a foundation_n before_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o papal_a authority_n can_v be_v raise_v as_o first_o that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 9_o monarchical_a and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominant_a mistress_n church_n set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o in_o all_o point_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n and_o to_o who_o decision_n they_o must_v conform_v without_o any_o hesitancie_n or_o suspicion_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o if_o several_a needle_n be_v touch_v by_o so_o many_o several_a lodestone_n all_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o specifical_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o do_v all_o as_o exact_o bend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereunto_o qualify_v by_o but_o one_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n come_v all_o instruct_v with_o one_o and_o
the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v conquer_v unto_o himself_o if_o any_o people_n accept_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o be_v first_o to_o proclaim_v 20.11_o they_o be_v to_o become_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n who_o peaceable_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o victory_n that_o he_o 4.21_o bond-service_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o israel_n and_o 10.10_o that_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n bring_v unto_o he_o present_v as_o testimony_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o 1.26_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n exhibit_v come_v to_o submit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v he_o with_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n again_o monetarum_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o valores_fw-la the_o authorise_a and_o valuation_n of_o public_a coin_n belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n only_o it_o be_v his_o image_n and_o inscription_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o currant_n even_o so_o unto_o christ_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o stamp_v and_o create_v as_o it_o be_v new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n nothing_o be_v with_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v currant_n with_o we_o which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n or_o express_v authority_n upon_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o constitution_n of_o he_o without_o notable_a contempt_n against_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n again_o judicium_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v a_o peculiar_a royalty_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o humane_a equity_n under_o god_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a officer_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v those_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o sacred_a breast_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n again_o ius_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la a_o power_n to_o pardon_v condemn_v person_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n sentence_n be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n a_o gem_n which_o can_v shine_v only_o from_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n now_o unto_o christ_n likewise_o belong_v in_o his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a royalty_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o revoke_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v likewise_o ornamenta_fw-la regius_fw-la regal_a ornament_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n 10.18_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o we_o find_v the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o those_o foreign_a king_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o league_n as_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o scipionem_fw-la eburneum_fw-la togam_fw-la pictam_fw-la sellam_fw-la curulem_fw-la a_o ivory_n sceptre_n a_o royal_a robe_n and_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a honour_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o righteous_a sceptre_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o royalty_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n some_o principal_n of_o they_o we_o find_v in_o this_o place_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n ambassador_n army_n for_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o his_o sacred_a power_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o then_o raise_v such_o observation_n as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a rod_n it_o note_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v lean_v upon_o or_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n on_o in_o his_o weariness_n hieron_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sceptre_n or_o rod_n of_o majesty_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o acception_n in_o expositor_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o root_n of_o jesse_n prosp._n some_o for_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n some_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n some_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n euthymius_n take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v some_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o preach_v that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n except_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o rest_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o thing_n be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o find_v there_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n mic._n 4.2_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o zion_n for_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2.17_o and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n a_o gospel_n of_o power_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.7.10.4_o and_o his_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o finger_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 11.20_o matt._n 12.28_o esai_n 53.1_o so_o by_o the_o rod_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n send_v this_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n it_o note_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v their_o patent_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v send_v three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o send_v it_o out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sina_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o send_v with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o much_o terror_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v not_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.18.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o allegorical_a opposition_n between_o sina_n and_o zion_n between_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n namely_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o zion_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o tribe_n resort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n towards_o which_o that_o people_n pray_v the_o place_n of_o god_n merciful_a residence_n among_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o place_n upon_o which_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o may_v take_v it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n act._n 3.26_o act._n 13.46_o rom._n 2.10_o rule_n thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a form_n to_o put_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a indicative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o any_o service_n but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n a_o commission_n a_o dignity_n confer_v
man_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o patent_n and_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o privilege_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o boast_v in_o either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o another_o the_o armoury_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o hold_v up_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o sore_a enemy_n the_o only_a tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v any_o action_n of_o piety_n charity_n loyalty_n or_o sobriety_n withal_o the_o only_a glass_n of_o a_o christian_a wherein_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o unchristian_a himself_o again_o and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o heathen_a pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o 10.25_o ignorance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o very_a heathen_a this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 20_o for_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n nor_o the_o profession_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a christian_a and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o heathen_a man_n but_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o flesh_n a_o jew_n 3.3_o may_v be_v uncircumcize_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o who_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o name_n a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o heathen_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o more_o fearful_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n because_o he_o have_v put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n last_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v in_o their_o life_n deny_v that_o virtue_n which_o god_n testify_v to_o be_v in_o they_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n not_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o real_o be_v but_o because_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a life_n carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a too_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o save_a power_n thereof_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n return_v not_o empty_a unto_o god_n but_o accomplish_v some_o work_n or_o other_o either_o it_o ripen_v weed_n or_o corn_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n both_o in_o the_o word_n if_o the_o one_o break_v not_o a_o heart_n the_o other_o will_v blast_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v wither_v and_o make_v fruitless_a shall_v the_o clay_n boast_v itself_o against_o the_o fire_n because_o though_o it_o have_v power_n to_o melt_v wax_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o melt_v clay_n be_v it_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o harden_v the_o one_o and_o which_o soften_v the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v certain_o there_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o power_n in_o add_v another_o death_n to_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o in_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_a life_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v cumulate_v the_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n if_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v it_o will_v certain_o harden_v if_o it_o do_v not_o save_v it_o will_v undoubted_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n do_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o give_v charge_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v will_v not_o suffer_v any_o crumb_n of_o his_o spiritual_a manna_n to_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o preach_v even_o there_o where_o he_o foretell_v they_o that_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o 4.7_o thou_o shall_v also_o call_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o rebellion_n nation_n 3.7_o they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiff_o heart_v yet_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a certain_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v pain_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o call_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v know_v at_o length_n that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n even_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v so_o we_o find_v those_o message_n which_o have_v contain_v nothing_o but_o curse_n against_o a_o obstinate_a people_n have_v yet_o be_v as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v they_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o roll_n 3.3.2.10_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o write_v but_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n jeremie_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n 15.16_o but_o do_v hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o prediction_n of_o safety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o ready_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v work_v out_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sinful_a people_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o therein_o we_o do_v and_o must_v rejoice_v we_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o rod_n of_o strength_n be_v both_o sceptrum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la and_o pedum_n pastorale_n both_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o denote_v the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o majesty_n and_o of_o care_n so_o then_o here_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v two_o observation_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o make_v these_o concomitant_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v s._n peter_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n at_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o alone_o by_o itself_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n for_o though_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n and_o additament_n unto_o the_o gospel_n it_o tend_v unto_o liberty_n 3.67_o and_o so_o come_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o by_o itself_o alone_a it_o gender_v nothing_o but_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n he_o call_v one_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o show_v that_o proper_o the_o spirit_n belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n
liberty_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o 19-23_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o greek_a as_o a_o greek_a to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o and_o so_o further_o the_o gospel_n one_o while_o he_o use_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o gain_v the_o weak_a jew_n another_o while_n he_o forbid_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v not_o misguide_v the_o convert_a gentile_n nor_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n unto_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v weak_a say_v he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v 29._o and_o i_o burn_v not_o his_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n make_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n affection_n and_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o every_o man_n temper_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a nor_o exasperate_v the_o mighty_a nor_o dishearten_v the_o beginner_n nor_o affright_v those_o which_o be_v without_o from_o come_v in_o 15._o but_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o for_o their_o salvation_n the_o same_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o but_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o all_o with_o some_o love_n travel_v in_o pain_n with_o other_o it_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n some_o it_o labour_v to_o edify_v and_o other_o it_o fear_v to_o offend_v unto_o the_o weak_a it_o stoop_v unto_o the_o strong_a it_o raise_v itself_o to_o some_o it_o be_v compassionate_a to_o other_o severe_a to_o none_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o a_o mother_n but_o all_o this_o it_o do_v non_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la compatiendo_fw-la not_o by_o belie_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o pity_v the_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n three_o with_o meekness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n say_v saint_n james_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 17._o and_o again_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n gospel_n and_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v with_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v very_o meek_a and_o lowly_a 11.29.21.5_o when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n for_o their_o indignity_n do_v unto_o christ_n he_o rebuke_v they_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o compassionate_a manner_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o a_o right_a evangelicall_n spirit_n be_v ever_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o merciful_a spirit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2.25_o and_o again_o in_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o with_o faithfulness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n who_o servant_n and_o steward_n we_o be_v christ_n be_v faithful_a 2.2_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v assume_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o who_o be_v but_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v faithful_a too_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n and_o exigence_n of_o those_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o add_v diminish_v 13.17_o or_o deviate_v from_o our_o commission_n preach_v one_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o to_o deliver_v only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v from_o thence_o two_o duty_n first_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v buy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v principal_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o seek_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 27._o to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o two_o thing_n principal_o there_o be_v which_o discover_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n full_a of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n touch_v the_o soul_n 3.17_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a and_o magnetical_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o thought_n affection_n conscience_n and_o conversation_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o earthly_a centre_n and_o draw_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o eagle_n to_o a_o carcase_n second_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a a_o edge_a a_o pierce_a doctrine_n 4.12_o if_o the_o word_n thou_o hear_v speak_v unto_o thy_o conscience_n if_o it_o search_v thy_o hart_n if_o it_o discover_v thy_o lust_n if_o it_o make_v thy_o spirit_n burn_v within_o thou_o if_o it_o cast_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n and_o convince_v and_o judge_v thou_o for_o thy_o transgression_n if_o it_o bind_v up_o thy_o sore_n and_o cleanse_v away_o thy_o corruption_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o christ_n word_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o become_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n first_o with_o faith_n if_o we_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a ever_o to_o cavil_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v christ_n do_v never_o receive_v his_o word_n a_o fleshly_a heart_n can_v submit_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 1.12_o but_o yet_o he_o claim_v this_o honour_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o over-rule_v their_o assent_n against_o all_o the_o mist_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o preach_v nothing_o but_o either_o by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o he_o or_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o usual_a form_n be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.22_o note_v that_o he_o only_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o unto_o he_o only_o belong_v that_o authoritative_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o can_v command_v the_o subscription_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o he_o only_o can_v say_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n believe_v i_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o authority_n either_o of_o man_n 4.21_o or_o church_n either_o episcopal_a papal_a or_o synodical_a can_v without_o open_a sacrilege_n usurp_v power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o impose_v any_o immediate_a and_o doctrinal_a necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v into_o the_o evident_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n 3_o s._n paul_n himself_o dare_v not_o assume_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n nor_o s._n peter_n neither_o suffer_v any_o elder_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o elder_a also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o over-rule_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n word_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o must_v mingle_v with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 2.13_o that_o be_v they_o must_v let_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o pure_a in_o all_o his_o precept_n that_o he_o send_v this_o ministry_n abroad_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 55.11_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o cleanse_v and_o build_v up_o in_o his_o body_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v void_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v never_o return_v in_o vain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o work_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a hearer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v but_o it_o work_v not_o
unto_o obedience_n if_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o make_v retire_v for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o delicate_a and_o jealous_a disposition_n if_o he_o turn_v his_o wind_n from_o our_o sail_n alas_o how_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a will_v our_o motion_n be_v how_o poor_a our_o progress_n upon_o these_o and_o several_a other_o the_o like_a ground_n may_v the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n discomfort_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o yet_o five_o none_o of_o all_o this_o take_v off_o the_o will_v a_o toto_fw-la though_o it_o do_v a_o tanto_fw-la but_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o great_a heaviness_n and_o unfitnesse_n of_o spirit_n have_v yet_o a_o strong_a by_o as_o towards_o god_n than_o any_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o be_v at_o best_a for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n nehem._n 1.11_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v towards_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o isaiah_n 26.8_o that_o they_o be_v serious_o displease_v with_o the_o distemper_n and_o uncomfortablenesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n psal._n 42.5_o that_o they_o long_o to_o be_v enlarge_v that_o they_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o that_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o that_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o strive_v groan_v wrestle_v and_o be_v unquiet_a in_o their_o dump_n and_o dulness_n earnest_o contend_v for_o joy_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 51.8.11.12_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o omit_v those_o duty_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o readiness_n and_o disposednesse_n of_o heart_n to_o perform_v but_o when_o they_o can_v do_v they_o in_o alacrity_n yet_o they_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v obey_v his_o voice_n though_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n isaiah_n 50.10_o so_o then_o the_o faithful_a have_v still_o thus_o much_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v their_o will_n always_o devote_v and_o resign_v unto_o he_o though_o thus_o much_o likewise_o they_o have_v to_o humble_v they_o too_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o a_o backslide_n and_o tire_a spirit_n in_o his_o service_n and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o to_o keep_v fresh_a and_o frequent_v their_o communion_n with_o christ._n the_o more_o acquaintance_n and_o experience_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o he_o the_o more_o abundant_o it_o will_v delight_v in_o he_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v with_o saint_n paul_n apprehend_v he_o in_o fruition_n by_o who_o it_o be_v already_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v up_o unto_o heavenly_a place_n in_o assurance_n and_o representation_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o there_o will_v be_v something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n with_o it_o 1_o thess._n 3.10_o mark_v 9.24_o corruption_n temptation_n affliction_n trial_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o beget_v some_o fear_n discomfort_n weariness_n and_o indisposednesse_n towards_o god_n service_n the_o sense_n whereof_o shall_v make_v we_o long_o after_o our_o home_n with_o the_o apostle_n groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v now_o son_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o shall_v make_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o universal_a spiritualnesse_n or_o purity_n of_o nature_n where_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n those_o struggle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v end_v those_o languish_n decay_n ebb_n and_o blemish_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v remove_v where_o all_o deficiency_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o and_o that_o measure_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o here_o receive_v shall_v be_v crown_v with_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a perfection_n here_o we_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n and_o other_o material_n of_o salomon_n temple_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o fit_v and_o preparation_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v here_o crooked_a knotty_a uneven_a and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o hammer_n under_o blow_n and_o buffet_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n which_o be_v above_o and_o there_o lay_v in_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o smoothness_n and_o glory_n upon_o we_o no_o noise_n of_o hammer_n or_o axe_n no_o dispensation_n of_o word_n or_o sacrament_n no_o application_n of_o censure_n and_o severity_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n faith_n turn_v into_o sight_n hope_v turn_v into_o fruition_n and_o love_v everlasting_o ravish_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o three_o particular_a concern_v the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n there_o be_v further_o therein_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o of_o thy_o army_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v send_v abroad_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n for_o evidence_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whence_o we_o may_v second_o observe_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o entice_v but_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o compulsory_a conquest_n which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n which_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v be_v compel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a conquest_n the_o will_v as_o all_o other_o faculty_n be_v dead_a natural_o in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o any_o enticement_n nor_o yet_o compel_v unto_o a_o condition_n of_o such_o exact_a complacency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o violence_n so_o then_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_o subject_a unto_o christ_n neither_o by_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n nor_o by_o any_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o by_o a_o power_n in_o itself_o supernatural_a spiritual_a or_o divine_a and_o in_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v sweet_o temper_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v never_o by_o grace_n destroy_v but_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o first_o he_o frame_v our_o will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o second_o by_o that_o will_n and_o the_o imperate_a act_n thereof_o thus_o sanctify_v and_o still_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o set_v the_o other_o power_n of_o nature_n on_o work_n in_o further_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n praise_v god_n that_o have_v enable_v he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o keep_v that_o willing_a disposition_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14.18_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.12_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a open_n and_o evidence_v this_o point_n how_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v will_v by_o his_o power_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v together_o some_o brief_a position_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v thereunto_o pertinent_a and_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o profitable_a first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o
upon_o his_o service_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n these_o word_n refer_v to_o those_o before_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o word_n people_n or_o too_o the_o word_n will_v if_o to_o people_n then_o they_o be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o christ_n subject_n or_o soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o like_a servant_n in_o prince_n court_n beautiful_o array_v like_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v garment_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o schindler_n expound_v it_o in_o societate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la if_o to_o the_o word_n willing_a than_o it_o note_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o as_o the_o people_n come_v up_o in_o troop_n to_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o as_o man_n do_v flock_n together_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o stately_a solemnity_n so_o christ_n people_n shall_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o banner_n be_v allure_v to_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o fly_v in_o multitude_n as_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n which_o way_n ever_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o may_v from_o they_o observe_v first_o that_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o beautiful_a thing_n the_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 30.23_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o delicate_a ingredient_n which_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n can_v put_v together_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n still_o call_v his_o spouse_n the_o fair_a of_o womân_n to_o note_v that_o no_o other_o beauty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o holiness_n 12_o therefore_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o wedding_n garment_n 22.12_o at_o which_o solemnity_n man_n use_v above_o all_o other_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o their_o costly_a and_o most_o beautiful_a attire_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.12_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 14._o bride_n deck_v in_o her_o choice_a ornament_n and_o jewel_n broider_a work_n silk_n fine_a linen_n bracelet_n chain_n jewel_n crown_n gold_n silver_z perfect_a comeliness_n garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o praise_n robe_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o spouse_n the_o 16._o chief_a and_o most_o amiable_a of_o ten_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a the_o 2.7_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o 23._o jerusalem_n the_o palace_n of_o this_o glorious_a couple_n describe_v by_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o jaspar_n the_o wall_n gold_n the_o pavement_n pearl_n the_o gate_n precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n thereof_o of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v full_a of_o 7.1_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 6._o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o overspread_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n with_o blain_n and_o putrefaction_n it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o 3.17.17_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v unto_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o adorn_v the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v than_o the_o wanton_a eye_n of_o man_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n themselves_o for_o no_o man_n will_v counterfeit_a villainy_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o except_o he_o be_v desperate_o thereunto_o sway_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o please_v his_o wicked_a companion_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o prodigious_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v sometime_o belie_v himself_o to_o his_o wicked_a associate_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v no_o woman_n will_v paint_v herself_o with_o dung_n or_o spread_v ink_n upon_o her_o face_n it_o must_v be_v beautiful_a in_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n will_v ordinary_o counterfeit_v so_o that_o holiness_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o enemy_n suffrage_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o testify_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o this_o point_n will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o author_n nature_n property_n or_o operation_n of_o this_o holiness_n first_o the_o author_n be_v god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 1.4_o by_o the_o power_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o note_v the_o answerablenesse_n between_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v life_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o quicken_a and_o create_v we_o to_o good_a work_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o what_o beauty_n the_o creation_n bring_v upon_o that_o empty_a and_o unshape_a chaos_n when_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o this_o orderly_a frame_n which_o we_o now_o admire_v or_o what_o beauty_n the_o reunion_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n unto_o a_o dead_a and_o ghastly_a body_n do_v restore_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o beauty_n do_v holiness_n bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v filthy_a before_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n as_o other_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o some_o low_a and_o inferior_a use_n and_o yet_o solomon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n a_o consultation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n for_o god_n make_v man_n for_o his_o own_o more_o peculiar_a delight_n company_n and_o communion_n one_o who_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o intimate_a league_n and_o covenant_n withal_o 43.21_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v the_o beauty_n of_o my_o glorious_a virtue_n in_o those_o who_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o myself_o thus_o we_o find_v what_o perfect_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o own_o one_o which_o be_v always_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n ezek._n 16.8_o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 3.15_o own_o house_n a_o 6.16_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v his_o 3.17_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o our_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a beautiful_a for_o the_o 60.13_o lord_n will_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a now_o then_o if_o by_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v 3.9_o god_n building_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o his_o creature_n to_o inhabit_v but_o as_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o 7.5_o gallery_n for_o himself_o to_o walk_v and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o certain_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o engrave_v of_o this_o temple_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v much_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n work_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o
be_v likely_a to_o assault_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o every_o condition_n as_o well_o possible_a as_o present_v how_o to_o walk_v acceptable_o before_o god_n phil._n 4.11_o 13._o another_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o evil_a nature_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o phil._n 3.8_o enmity_n in_o grieve_v vex_v and_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o lust_a envious_o against_o his_o grace_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o here_o also_o christ_n overcom_v by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o more_o grace_n demolish_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o before_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o principality_n of_o satan_n joh._n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o victorious_a spirit_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o esai_n 4.4_o he_o work_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o dross_n and_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o service_n first_o by_o faith_n fix_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o hope_n than_o lust_n can_v make_v 1_o joh._n 5.4_o heb._n 11.24_o 26._o second_o by_o watchfulness_n eye_v corruption_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o those_o argument_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v strong_a against_o they_o job_n 31.1_o psal._n 39.1_o three_o by_o lead_v we_o to_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o communion_n job_n 22.21_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o so_o fetch_v more_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o get_v all_o our_o strength_n even_o by_o learning_n of_o he_o phil._n 4.12_o four_o by_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o complain_v of_o corruption_n to_o bemoan_v itself_o as_o paul_n and_o ephraim_n do_v rom._n 7.23_o mark_n 9.24_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o five_o by_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o the_o light_n there_o to_o approve_v and_o judge_v its_o action_n joh._n 3.20_o by_o set_v it_o always_o in_o god_n eye_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o psal._n 16.8_o six_o by_o convince_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o unlikeness_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o full_a of_o desire_n for_o the_o one_o and_o against_o the_o other_o esai_n 26.8_o ezek._n 36.31_o and_o thus_o kindle_v lust_n against_o lust_n gal._n 5.17_o seven_o by_o be_v always_o a_o present_a monitour_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o supply_v it_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o lust_n esai_n 30.31_o joh._n 14.26_o last_o in_o one_o word_n by_o daily_a supply_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o our_o head_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o member_n he_o flow_v into_o they_o mal._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.19_o this_o be_v that_o seed_n that_o leaven_n that_o vital_a instinct_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o heart_n set_v itself_o against_o the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o lust_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o waste_v it_o away_o as_o fire_n do_v water_n the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o lust_n who_o be_v the_o two_o leader_n in_o this_o war_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o wicked_a world_n the_o power_n malice_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o any_o other_o either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o in_o a_o earthly_a respect_n by_o the_o word_n king_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o monarch_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n but_o all_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o any_o such_o worldly_a ability_n as_o may_v further_o that_o opposition_n it_o note_v the_o strength_n policy_n pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n or_o scorn_v of_o subjection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n so_o that_o king_n here_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o subject_n they_o who_o reject_v christ_n yoke_n and_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o those_o be_v the_o king_n in_o the_o text._n and_o these_o also_o will_v he_o smite_v through_o and_o confound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o king_n of_o army_n do_v fly_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n psal._n 68.11_o 12._o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v esai_n 30.33_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n revel_v 19.17_o 18._o as_o for_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19.27_o be_v wise_a now_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a thus_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v his_o church_n enemy_n and_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o their_o great_a preparation_n &_o most_o formidable_a power_n and_o this_o he_o do_v several_a way_n sometime_o by_o divert_v their_o force_n from_o his_o church_n into_o some_o other_o necessary_a channel_n or_o ambitious_a design_n of_o their_o own_o thus_o rabshakah_n and_o his_o host_n be_v call_v from_o judah_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o 8._o so_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o year_n he_o will_v divert_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o enemy_n from_o their_o land_n exod._n 34.24_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v but_o two_o main_a plot_n to_o honour_n as_o he_o suppose_v his_o government_n and_o his_o idol_n withal_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o persian_a and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o galilean_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v prevent_v from_o this_o by_o be_v first_o overthrow_v in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o which_o expedition_n he_o vow_v unto_o his_o idoll-god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o empire_n 2._o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v sometime_o by_o infatuate_a and_o implant_n a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n make_v they_o destitute_a both_o of_o counsel_n and_o courage_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v babylon_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o make_v their_o heart_n melt_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o one_o another_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v like_a flame_n isaiah_n 13.7_o 8._o that_o be_v not_o only_o pale_a like_o a_o flame_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o conceive_v full_a of_o variety_n of_o fearful_a impression_n and_o distract_a passion_n nothing_o so_o tremulous_a so_o various_a so_o easy_o bend_v every_o way_n with_o the_o small_a blast_n as_o a_o flame_n so_o their_o fear_n shall_v make_v their_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o face_n to_o tremble_v quiver_n and_o vary_v to_o come_v and_o go_v like_o a_o thin_a flame_n in_o they_o so_o god_n threaten_v to_o mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n fail_v in_o they_o and_o their_o wisdom_n to_o perish_v esal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 17._o and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o julian_n in_o that_o persian_a expedition_n he_o put_v a_o spirit_n of_o folly_n in_o he_o to_o burn_v his_o ship_n 1._o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o courage_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o old_a gaul_n do_v against_o caesar_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o all_o destitute_a of_o necessary_a relief_n sometime_o by_o order_v casualty_n and_o particular_a emergency_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n a_o thing_n wonderful_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o ester_n thus_o as_o a_o man_n by_o a_o chain_n make_v up_o of_o sâverall_a link_n some_o of_o gold_n other_o of_o silver_n other_z
rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o education_n 60_o 3_o self_n love_n and_o furtherance_n of_o private_a end_n 61_o 4_o a_o historical_a assurance_n of_o his_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n 66_o 5_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a love_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 68_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o our_o soul_n 69_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o propriety_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v unto_o he_o 69_o this_o true_a love_n will_v manifest_v itself_o 1_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n 71_o 1_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o ordinance_n 71_o 1_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o member_n 71_o 2_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v love_v incorrupt_a 74_o 2_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v love_v superlative_a 74_o 2_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v love_v uncommunicate_v 74_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o universal_a obedience_n 75_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o cheerful_a suffering_n 75_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n 76_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o long_v after_o his_o appearance_n 77_o the_o continuance_n and_o limitation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 77_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a decree_n 79_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o christ._n 80_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o a_o grow_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o 81_o papal_a monarchy_n raise_v upon_o inevident_a presumptuous_a 82_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n 89_o the_o present_a inconsummatenesse_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 91_o god_n patience_n have_v fix_v bound_n 93_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n immediate_a power_n 98_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n 108_o the_o folly_n of_o nature_n to_o judge_n of_o god_n or_o ourselves_o by_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a 110_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v order_n and_o beauty_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 113_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n 114_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o church_n 115_o christ_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o to_o we_o 118_o footstool_n note_v shame_n 122_o footstool_n note_v burden_n 123_o footstool_n note_v recompense_n 124_o footstool_n note_v vsefulnesse_n 126_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n 135_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o conversion_n 137_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o justification_n 140_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o sanctification_n 141_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o perseverance_n 142_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o comfort_n 143_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n 144_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o convince_v they_o 145_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o affright_v they_o 150_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o judge_v they_o 151_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o ripen_v their_o sin_n 153_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o enrage_v they_o 153_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o alter_a they_o 155_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v with_o authority_n 156_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o 157_o the_o gospel_n only_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o in_o extremity_n 158_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n 159_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a 161_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n 162_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o author_n of_o it_o 165_o the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a by_o humane_a reason_n 167_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v contempt_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 171_o expect_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o word_n 173_o 2_o in_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o 176_o evangelicall_n knowledge_n the_o measure_n of_o grace_n 179_o 3_o in_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v 180_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n grace_n kingdom_n 182_o god_n glory_n can_v no_o where_o be_v look_v on_o with_o comfort_n but_o in_o christ._n 184_o 4_o in_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v 186_o to_o illighten_v the_o conscience_n 187_o to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n 189_o to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n 190_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judge_n in_o the_o heart_n 191_o to_o be_v a_o abide_a ministration_n 192_o to_o ennoble_v the_o heart_n 195_o with_o magnanimity_n 196_o with_o fortitude_n 198_o with_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n 200_o with_o liberty_n and_o joy_n 201_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therein_o to_o use_v liberty_n 201_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therein_o to_o use_v sincerity_n 205_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n 208_o and_o to_o be_v adorn_v in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n 214_o we_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o when_o we_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n 216_o 2_o when_o we_o walk_v in_o fit_v obedience_n thereunto_o 219_o 3_o when_o we_o continue_v therein_o 219_o 4_o when_o we_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 221_o 5_o when_o we_o serious_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n in_o it_o 222_o 6_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o only_a altar_n of_o refuge_n in_o trouble_n 223_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o care_n over_o his_o church_n 228_o this_o care_n see_v in_o his_o love_n 233_o study_n &_o inquisitive_n 233_o constancy_n &_o continuance_n 234_o empty_v of_o himself_o 235_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n  _fw-fr grace_n and_o spirit_n 236_o preparation_n for_o the_o future_a  _fw-fr the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n food_n 237_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n guidance_n  _fw-fr the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n health_n 238_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n comfort_n 239_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n protection_n  _fw-fr the_o ground_n of_o this_o care_n he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n 240_o he_o be_v our_o companion_n 241_o he_o be_v our_o head_n  _fw-fr he_n be_v our_o advocate_n 242_o he_o be_v our_o purchaser_n 244_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v much_o strengthen_v faith_n 245_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o strength_n 249_o christ_n then_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o ourselves_o 250_o with_o authority_n 254_o with_o wisdom_n 254_o with_o meekness_n 256_o with_o faithfulness_n 256_o christ_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v 257_o with_o faith_n 257_o with_o love_n 259_o with_o meekness_n 259_o god_n ordination_n give_v life_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 260_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n no_o natural_a christianity_n 261_o god_n judgement_n unsearchable_a in_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o former_a age_n 262_o the_o gospel_n a_o heavenly_a invitation_n unto_o mercy_n 263_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v 264_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n god_n providence_n cast_v upon_o the_o mean_n 265_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n meet_v qualification_n of_o the_o person_n send_v fidelity_n 265_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n meet_v qualification_n of_o the_o person_n send_v ability_n 268_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 269_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a church_n 269_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v daughter_n of_o that_o mother_n church_n 271_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o save_a truth_n 273_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n 275_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 278_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v 281_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a 282_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o hate_a kingdom_n 284_o christ_n have_v enemy_n there_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o 286_o christ_n kingdom_n strong_a than_o all_o adverse_a opposition_n 287_o christ_n kingdom_n quiet_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o enemy_n 290_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n own_o people_n by_o a_o right_n of_o donation_n 296_o by_o a_o right_n of_o purchase_n 297_o by_o
a_o right_n of_o conquest_n 297_o by_o a_o right_n of_o covenant_n 297_o by_o a_o right_n of_o communion_n 298_o we_o may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o external_a profession_n 299_o we_o may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o real_a implantation_n 299_o christ_n bring_v selfe-evidencing_a property_n into_o the_o soul_n 300_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o care_v for_o we_o 305_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o purge_v of_o we_o 306_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o spare_v of_o we_o 307_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o pray_v of_o we_o 307_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o teach_v of_o we_o 308_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o chastise_v we_o in_o mercy_n 308_o christ_n people_n military_a man_n 308_o satan_n way_n and_o methodes_n of_o assault_v the_o church_n 309_o christ_n people_n be_v willing_o subject_a unto_o he_o 312_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v utter_o unwilling_a 312_o apt_a to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o grievous_a 313_o apt_a to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o unprofitable_a  _fw-fr apt_a to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o unequal_a 314_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n compel_v many_o to_o unwilling_a service_n 314_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o natural_a man_n work_v a_o velleitie_n or_o incomplete_a will_n 315_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o evidence_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o natural_a estate_n 320_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o mind_n 321_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o adspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 324_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n 324_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o beauty_n and_o pretiousnesse_n of_o heavenly_a promise_n 325_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o peace_n comfort_n and_o security_n in_o god_n way_n 326_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 327_o such_o as_o the_o will_n be_v such_o be_v the_o service_n because_o the_o will_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n 328_o because_o god_n esteem_v himself_o most_o honour_v thereby_o 330_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n people_n may_v not_o have_v fear_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n 330_o 1_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n 331_o 1_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o of_o meddle_v with_o his_o service_n 331_o 2_o they_o may_v have_v deadness_n weariness_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n 332_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n 333-334_a from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n 333-334_a from_o the_o importunity_n of_o temptation_n 333-334_a from_o the_o weight_n of_o some_o fresh_a sin_n 333-334_a from_o the_o spiritual_a desertion_n 333-334_a 3_o yet_o still_o their_o will_n be_v sincere_o carry_v towards_o god_n 335_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n 337_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o universal_a fleshliness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_v natural_o against_o grace_n 344_o the_o more_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v his_o 347_o holiness_n a_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a thing_n 349_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 351_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 352_o property_n of_o it_o rectitude_n 354_o property_n of_o it_o harmony_n 354_o property_n of_o it_o maturity_n 356_o property_n of_o it_o indeficiency_n 357_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o 357_o all_n christ_n people_n be_v priest_n unto_o god_n 359_o holiness_n the_o character_n of_o christ_n subject_n 359_o none_n willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o his_o service_n 363_o multitude_n bear_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 365_o whether_o universality_n and_o visible_a pomp_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 369_o all_n christ_n subject_n be_v withal_o his_o child_n 374_o and_o shall_v express_v the_o affection_n of_o child_n 376_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o heavenly_a work_n 377_o therefore_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o heavenly_a affection_n 379_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n 380_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a work_n 380_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o sudden_a birth_n 381_o how_o the_o lord_n swear_v 384_o why_o the_o lord_n confirm_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o oath_n 385_o christ_n solemn_a ordination_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n 387_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n 388_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n fidelity_n 390_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n mercy_n 391_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n power_n ibid._n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n propriety_n ibid._n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n sympathy_n 393_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n consanguinity_n ibid._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 393_o whether_o god_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n 395_o why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v immutable_a 398_o what_o a_o priest_n be_v 402_o ground_n tend_v to_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o man_n 403_o a_o discovery_n of_o that_o necessity_n 408_o with_o the_o application_n thereof_o 411_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n 416_o he_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n 420_o a_o mediator_n 417_o a_o surety_n 418_o a_o sacrifice_n ibid._n a_o altar_n 419_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v namely_o oblation_n 424_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v namely_o intercession_n 424_o christ_n will_n make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n 425_o christ_n intercession_n or_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 428_o christ_n death_n do_v merit_v and_o his_o life_n confer_v redemption_n 429_o wherein_o christ_n intercession_n consist_v 431_o no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n 433_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n intercession_n 434_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n 438_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o acquisition_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 438_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o righteousness_n impute_v 440_o how_o christ_n be_v innocent_a may_v just_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n 444_o 1._o god_n may_v cast_v pain_n upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n 445_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o against_o general_a equity_n for_o one_o to_o suffer_v another_o sin_n 446_o 3._o this_o equity_n in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o all_o party_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o 446_o 3._o this_o equity_n in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o all_o party_n be_v both_o glorify_v 446_o 4._o in_o the_o innocent_a person_n thus_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o nocent_a be_v require_v 1._o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o be_v nocent_a 447_o 2._o a_o full_a dominion_n over_o that_o from_o which_o in_o suffer_v he_o part_v 448_o 3._o a_o strength_n to_o break_v through_o the_o suffering_n 449_o how_o sin_n thus_o punish_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v 449_o a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v selfe-deniall_n 450_o a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v confidence_n 452_o redundancie_n of_o christ_n merit_n purchase_v for_o we_o immunity_n from_o evil_n 455_o redundancie_n of_o christ_n merit_n purchase_v for_o we_o privilege_n of_o union_n with_o he_o whence_o our_o unction_n 456_o redundancie_n of_o christ_n merit_n purchase_v for_o we_o privilege_n of_o union_n with_o he_o whence_o our_o adoption_n 456_o redundancie_n of_o christ_n merit_n purchase_v for_o we_o privilege_n of_o union_n with_o he_o whence_o our_o exaltation_n 456_o duty_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 457_o of_o melchisedek_n his_o person_n order_n bread_n and_o wine_n benediction_n tithe_n genealogy_n 461_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 465_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o canaanite_n 467_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n 469_o christ_n forwardness_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n 471_o christ_n a_o comforter_n and_o refresher_n of_o his_o people_n 472_o christ_n a_o receiver_n of_o homage_n and_o tribute_n 473_o liberal_a maintenance_n due_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 475_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a 482_o why_o
the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o church_n 485_o christ_n enemy_n king_n 487_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n 489_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 491_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o great_a enemy_n 493_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o tempt_v 494_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o accuse_v 495_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n overcom_v corruption_n 495_o how_o christ_n overcom_v his_o potent_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n 498_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n 502_o 1._o when_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o fullness_n 503_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o universality_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o impudence_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o obstinacy_n 504_o 2._o when_o the_o church_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o purge_v 506_o 3._o when_o all_o humane_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v go_v 506_o christ_n victory_n be_v by_o way_n of_o plead_v and_o disceptation_n 509_o a_o torrent_n of_o curse_n between_o man_n and_o salvation_n 515_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 522_o the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o 522_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 524_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n psalm_n 110._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o necessary_a element_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o either_o meet_v in_o he_o or_o refer_v unto_o he_o all_o truth_n especial_o divine_a be_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o word_n to_o reveal_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o her_o ministry_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v his_o faithfulness_n therein_o 1.1_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o counsel_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o caâs_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o this_o one_o conclusion_n i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o pâeaching_n unto_o you_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n as_o matter_n of_o consequence_n or_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o therefore_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v of_o christ_n because_o our_o faith_n our_o work_n and_o our_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o three_o essential_a element_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n have_v all_o their_o foundation_n growth_n end_n and_o virtue_n only_o in_o and_o from_o christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v no_o fruit_n weight_n nor_o value_n in_o a_o christian_a title_n but_o only_o in_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o which_o be_v the_o 1.17_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n as_o moses_n veil_v differ_v from_o himself_o unveil_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v either_o typical_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n or_o induction_n and_o exemplary_a demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o note_v that_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n first_o for_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o exaction_n and_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o establish_v that_o his_o obedience_n thereunto_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n therewith_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2_o for_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o too_o 5.39_o for_o to_o he_o they_o give_v all_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 3.23_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o command_v but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la too_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ladder_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o final_a and_o unabolishable_a covenant_n establish_v 4.12_o and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n but_o he_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o &_o for_o that_o i_o have_v former_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a principle_n of_o man_n happiness_n save_v only_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o it_o to_o discover_v those_o way_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v &_o administer_v towards_o his_o church_n for_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o compendious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o full_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o call_v it_o symbolum_n davidicum_n the_o prophet_n david_n creed_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o we_o all_o general_o profess_v which_o be_v not_o either_o plain_o express_v or_o by_o most_o evident_a implication_n couch_v in_o this_o little_a model_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o be_v anoint_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v by_o the_o seal_n &_o sanctification_n of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n joh._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o then_o we_o have_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n my_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o david_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n 22.42.45_o i_o that_o be_v my_o son_n by_o descent_n and_o genealogy_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n too_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a sonship_n we_o have_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n v_o 4._o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o so_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v his_o eluctation_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffering_n his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o that_o be_v comprise_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o s._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o
in_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_a he_o become_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.9_o revel_v 5.12_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v lord_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o a_o lord_n in_o power_n and_o strength_n 3.21_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v power_n to_o cleanse_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v power_n to_o succour_v in_o temptation_n power_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a power_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o power_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o sheep_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n power_n to_o put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o second_o a_o lord_n in_o authority_n to_o judge_v to_o anoint_v to_o employ_v to_o command_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_n he_o only_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o person_n over_o our_o faith_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o such_o a_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o own_o forefather_n they_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o joy_n and_o salvation_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prince_n the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n to_o we_o a_o history_n and_o narration_n 20.24_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o witness_n to_o they_o a_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n 12._o the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o prophet_n labour_n and_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n these_o as_o sower_n and_o they_o as_o reaper_n these_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o seed_n hope_v and_o they_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n exhibit_v the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bare_a temporal_a promise_n neither_o be_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o fix_v upon_o ceremony_n or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o their_o preacher_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o so_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v 1â_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o foretell_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n illighten_v the_o star_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o so_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o forefather_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n they_o without_o we_o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v their_o faith_n have_v nothing_o actual_o extant_a among_o themselves_o to_o perfect_v it_o but_o receive_v all_o its_o form_n and_o accomplishment_n from_o that_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v make_v nothing_o no_o grace_n no_o person_n perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n do_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 10.14_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o our_o present_a subsistence_n and_o our_o future_a expectation_n for_o he_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o call_v christ_n lord._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o other_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o we_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n oversee_v and_o by_o their_o own_o visible_a power_n order_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o their_o service_n but_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o our_o sense_n though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v i_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o to_o fear_n and_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fidelity_n to_o yield_v more_o absolute_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n though_o absent_a though_o tender_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n than_o to_o the_o threat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o labour_v that_o not_o only_o present_a but_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o hard_a work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n of_o overcome_a and_o reject_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n of_o stand_v out_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n of_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n needs_o must_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o hart_n to_o see_v he_o present_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o command_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o find_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o powerful_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o live_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v mighty_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o present_o add_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o yield_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n though_o absent_a because_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v presence_n to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o subsistence_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o hope_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o indeed_o though_o every_o man_n call_v he_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n so_o esteem_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n serve_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n walk_v after_o he_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o labour_v in_o my_o service_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v i_o indeed_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v have_v two_o master_n because_o which_o way_n ever_o it_o go_v it_o go_v whole_a and_o undivided_a we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o first_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a master_n one_o can_v be_v please_v or_o serve_v without_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v that_o be_v grudge_v and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v 2.15_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a principle_n and_o have_v contrary_a spirit_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o over-rule_v unto_o contrary_a service_n second_o because_o both_o master_n have_v employment_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n have_v lust_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o most_o active_a and_o industrious_a servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v lust_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o or_o most_o greedy_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v task_v withal_o eccle._n 8.11_o the_o all_z that_o be_v in_o man_n all_o his_o faculty_n all_o his_o affection_n the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o create_a ability_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o or_o turn_v backward_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o part_n in_o man_n that_o do_v any_o good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.3.53.3_o christ_n likewise_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n have_v much_o more_o business_n than_o all_o the_o time_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v bring_v about_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o grace_n and_o edification_n and_o profit_n in_o all_o the_o word_n
complete_o send_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o manifestation_n and_o efficacy_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n to_o the_o old_a church_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o figure_n and_o latent_fw-la way_n but_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n in_o power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n which_o discover_v and_o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.17.3.10_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o wind_n 4.31_o and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n and_o earthquake_n all_o which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o selfe-discovering_a property_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o a_o low_a and_o still_a voice_n reveal_v himself_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v 2.28_o before_o only_o upon_o the_o enclose_a garden_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v this_o wind_n blow_n but_o now_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o fleece_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2.29_o joh._n 4.21_o 23._o every_o believer_n be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n every_o christian_a a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n seclude_v but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v no_o place_n unclean_a 16._o but_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o 2.8_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o he_o be_v send_v only_o in_o drop_n and_o dew_n but_o after_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o shower_n and_o abundance_n tit._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n to_o note_v not_o only_o the_o pretiousnesse_n 3._o but_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o spread_a multiply_a and_o operative_a nature_n first_o to_o water_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a measure_n to_o sprinkle_v or_o bedew_v 1.27_o but_o to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a in_o matth._n 3.11_o act._n 1.5_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o font_n or_o vessel_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o in_o a_o spring_a and_o live_v river_n joh._n 7.39_o now_o water_n beside_o its_o purge_a property_n be_v first_o of_o a_o spread_a nature_n it_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n to_o itself_o as_o firm_a and_o solid_a body_n have_v but_o receive_v its_o restraint_n by_o the_o vessel_n or_o continent_n which_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o narrow_a heart_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o come_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proportion_n enlarge_v unto_o that_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o second_o spring_n water_n be_v a_o grow_a and_o multiply_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o river_n which_o rise_v from_o narrow_a fountain_n have_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a supply_n a_o great_a breadth_n in_o remote_a channel_n because_o the_o water_n live_v whereas_o in_o pit_n and_o torrent_n it_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v and_o spring_v thing_n the_o long_o they_o continue_v the_o large_a they_o grow_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v all_o life_n joh._n 4.10_o joh._n 14.6_o col._n 3.4_o three_o as_o water_n multiply_v in_o itself_o so_o by_o insinuation_n and_o mollification_n it_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n in_o other_o thing_n fruitful_a tree_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n so_o the_o spirit_n search_v and_o mollify_a the_o heart_n make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o holy_a obedience_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o four_o water_n be_v very_o strong_a in_o its_o own_o stream_n we_o see_v what_o mighty_a engine_n it_o move_v what_o huge_a vessel_n it_o roul_v like_o a_o ball_n what_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n it_o overthrow_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n can_v erect_v against_o the_o church_n the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n &_o not_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n note_v that_o that_o which_o might_n and_o create_a power_n can_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o this_o strength_n of_o water_n serve_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o its_o own_o spring_n and_o level_v so_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n till_o it_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o springhead_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o before_o christ_n time_n god_n speak_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n which_o they_o call_v bath_n koll_n but_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n note_v thereby_o both_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o rush_a wind_n though_o a_o man_n have_v wall_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n upon_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o set_v up_o fortification_n of_o fleshly_a reason_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a etc._n etc._n zech._n 4.7_o no_o mountain_n no_o difficulty_n can_v prevent_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v strength_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a opposition_n and_o to_o enable_v the_o weak_a condition_n unto_o the_o service_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v though_o there_o be_v mountain_n between_o israel_n and_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o that_o travel_v with_o child_n together_o will_v he_o strengthen_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n jer._n 31.8_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n note_v likewise_o both_o the_o multiply_a or_o diffusive_a property_n thereof_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o mighty_a strength_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o either_o cleanse_v or_o consume_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v stubble_n it_o will_v devour_v thou_o if_o stone_n it_o will_v break_v if_o gold_n it_o will_v purge_v thou_o the_o hard_a heart_n it_o can_v melt_v and_o the_o foul_a heart_n it_o can_v purify_v lay_v down_o thy_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificer_n which_o do_v manage_v the_o word_n he_o can_v frame_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o if_o thou_o resist_v and_o be_v stubborn_a against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o crackle_n of_o a_o leaf_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o purge_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o torment_v thou_o nothing_o be_v more_o comfortable_a nothing_o more_o consume_v than_o fire_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o light_n warmth_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o terrible_a than_o the_o conviction_n condemnation_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o
his_o grace_n unto_o it_o psalm_n 42.3_o &_o 105.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o phil._n 1.23_o cant._n 3.1_o 2._o cant._n 5_o 6-8_a gen._n 49.18_o psal._n 119.131_o cant._n 1.4_o &_o 2.4_o cant._n 7.5_o jon._n 14_o 21-23_a revel_v 3.20_o have_v thus_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n mention_v before_o and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o term_n of_o duration_n or_o measure_n of_o time_n in_o the_o text_n until_o it_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n in_o the_o word_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o unto_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o denote_v both_o the_o continuance_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v there_o fix_a and_o intransient_a he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o successor_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o mortality_n nor_o defect_n which_o may_v be_v by_o they_o supply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o observe_v be_v either_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o dispensatory_a and_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o former_a but_o even_o of_o this_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.44_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o note_v the_o unction_n and_o donation_n psalm_n 2.6_o and_o in_o mount_n zion_n where_o god_n have_v set_v he_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o mic._n 4.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v and_o a_o son_n give_v yet_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isaiah_n 9.6_o 7._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o dispence_v it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v absolute_o eternal_a christ_n shall_v be_v a_o head_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o member_n a_o everlasting_a father_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n unto_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a according_a to_o some_o acception_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a way_n of_o spiritual_a and_o essential_a government_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o no_o other_o vicar_n successor_n monarch_n or_o usurper_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o god_n allow_v but_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v order_v and_o over-rule_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o shall_v so_o reign_v till_o then_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o rule_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v when_o the_o end_n come_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-28_a he_o shall_v so_o return_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o god_n do_v confer_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o he_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o judiciary_n dispensation_n and_o execution_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o execute_v it_o unto_o his_o son_n joh._n 4.22_o 27._o now_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o measure_n and_o degree_n upon_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mighty_a though_o secret_a power_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o then_o in_o these_o respect_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v for_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o compassionate_v defend_v intercede_v for_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v still_o sit_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o as_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o present_a execution_n thereof_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v neither_o within_o the_o seed_n of_o mortality_n nor_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o concussion_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n be_v immortal_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n to_o administer_v it_o alone_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v at_o last_o voluntary_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o christ_n government_n over_o his_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n be_v among_o other_o these_o first_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n seal_v by_o a_o oath_n which_o make_v it_o a_o adamantine_a and_o unbended_a purpose_n 16._o which_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o nor_o reverse_v all_o god_n counsel_n be_v immutable_a though_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o work_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o change_v his_o will_n but_o when_o he_o seal_v his_o decree_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o make_v their_o immutability_n past_o question_n or_o suspicion_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o change_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o deny_v himself_o hebr._n 6.18_o now_o upon_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n establish_v once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 89.35_o once_o that_o note_v the_o constancy_n and_o fixedness_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o my_o holiness_n that_o note_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v i_o no_o long_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a god_n than_o i_o keep_v immutable_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o truth_n second_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o son_n christ_n whereby_o he_o commit_v all_o power_n and_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o power_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o kingdom_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v on_o either_o side_n support_v with_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o his_o power_n he_o argue_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 18-20_a and_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o emphatical_a for_o though_o kingdom_n of_o great_a power_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v subdue_v yet_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o much_o power_n have_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o adverse_a side_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o vast_a for_o any_o small_a people_n to_o root_v out_o yet_o have_v not_o either_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o actuate_v so_o huge_a a_o frame_n or_o righteousness_n to_o prevent_v or_o purge_v out_o those_o vicious_a humour_n of_o emulation_n lucan_n sedition_n luxury_n injustice_n violence_n and_o impiety_n which_o like_o strong_a disease_n in_o a_o body_n be_v in_o state_n the_o preparation_n and_o seminary_n of_o mortality_n they_o have_v sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o be_v inward_o corrupt_v by_o their_o
believe_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o escape_n or_o power_n of_o opposition_n for_o god_n himself_o shall_v do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n he_o will_v interpose_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o the_o just_a confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o the_o vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o two_o mean_n the_o apostle_n show_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o presence_n or_o countenance_n and_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n those_o who_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v themselves_o terrible_a and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o terror_n shall_v then_o beg_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 6.15_o 16._o esai_n 2.10_o whence_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o god_n resolution_n to_o destroy_v a_o people_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o they_o o_o then_o how_o sore_o shall_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v when_o therein_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o declare_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o glorious_a strength_n of_o his_o own_o almighty_a arm_n here_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v a_o people_n he_o only_o show_v how_o much_o strength_n and_o edge_n he_o can_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o displeasure_n but_o the_o extreme_a terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v fall_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v heb._n 10.30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expostulation_n against_o idolater_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o dare_v we_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v we_o provoke_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 78.38_o he_o will_v at_o last_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n able_a to_o bring_v all_o god_n wrath_n unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n able_a to_o hold_v all_o god_n displeasure_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n heb._n 4.13_o but_o herein_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v cover_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o namely_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o prediction_n of_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o see_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n and_o therein_o beforehand_o to_o see_v his_o power_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o rod_n mic._n 6.9_o other_o man_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n though_o they_o will_v not_o see_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o wrath_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n when_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o they_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n resolve_v that_o question_n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n namely_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n esai_n 33.14_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o prophet_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o nahum_n 1.6_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v take_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o quarrel_n with_o sinner_n be_v god_n own_o 65.3_o the_o controversy_n his_o own_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o son_n the_o challenge_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o quarrel_n so_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n second_o revenge_n be_v his_o royalty_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n deut._n 32.35.41_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.30_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n of_o fearfulness_n in_o it_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o all_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v afford_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o minute_n of_o eafe_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n second_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o fury_n without_o compassion_n in_o humane_a judgement_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o judge_n to_o acquit_v or_o show_v mercy_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v force_v he_o to_o compassionate_a &_o grieve_v for_o the_o malefactor_n who_o he_o must_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n so_o senseless_a of_o another_o misery_n nor_o so_o destitute_a of_o humane_a affection_n as_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n with_o laughter_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v his_o enemy_n in_o vengeance_n without_o any_o pity_n i_o will_v laugh_v say_v the_o lord_n at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v prov._n 1.26_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o revenge_n and_o recompense_n in_o reward_n and_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o everlasting_a detestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o weight_n whereof_o shall_v peradventure_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o than_o all_o the_o other_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o scorn_v and_o abhor_a exile_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o for_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v here_o hate_n god_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o course_n against_o he_o in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la in_o all_o that_o time_n which_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o sin_n in_o so_o god_n will_v hate_v wicked_a man_n and_o set_v his_o face_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la too_o as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n three_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o hell_n in_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o that_o sin_n which_o lie_v there_o asleep_a before_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o enrage_a lion_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v some_o flash_n of_o his_o glitter_a sword_n to_o break_v in_o like_a lightning_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o amaze_v a_o sinner_n with_o the_o pledge_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o melt_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o grind_v they_o unto_o powder_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o god_n own_o finger_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ministry_n the_o heart_n do_v discern_v in_o the_o estuation_n and_o invisible_a work_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n four_o the_o torment_n of_o wicked_a angel_n
upon_o christ._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n hieron_n and_o convert_v they_o as_o captive_n unto_o his_o obedience_n other_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n hold_v up_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o round_o about_o the_o church_n ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v pester_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o adversary_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n with_o profaneness_n temptation_n persecution_n spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n now_o this_o in_o medio_fw-la note_v two_o thing_n dominium_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o dominium_fw-la securum_fw-la a_o perfect_a and_o full_a government_n without_o mutilation_n without_o impediment_n the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o a_o garrison_n in_o a_o enemy_n town_n media_fw-la dominantur_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la be_v a_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v hinder_v or_o remove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n will_v plant_v it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o zech._n 12.3_o a_o secure_a and_o confident_a government_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n note_v confidence_n and_o security_n when_o the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o shunamite_n will_v thou_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n that_o be_v i_o be_o safe_a and_o have_v enough_o already_o 2_o king_n 4.13_o when_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n will_v have_v cast_v christ_n down_o headlong_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v with_o much_o confidence_n safety_n and_o assurance_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o luk._n 4.29_o 30._o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o syrian_a siege_n 2_o king_n 6_o 14-16_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o three_o of_o christ_n principal_a regality_n sceptrum_fw-la solium_fw-la and_o imperium_fw-la the_o sceptre_n the_o throne_n and_o the_o power_n or_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o sceptre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v it_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o throne_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sceptre_n be_v extend_v zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o victorious_a plenary_a and_o secure_a government_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n first_o the_o sceptre_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n towards_o his_o flock_n the_o church_n esai_n 40.11_o a_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o that_o note_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n over_o they_o and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.14_o that_o note_v his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o sheep_n king_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v shepherd_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n so_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o feed_v jacob_n and_o israel_n psal._n 78.71_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o king_n i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o call_v shepherd_n jer._n 23.1_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o bishop_n you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o note_v his_o great_a care_n and_o double_a office_n in_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o psal._n 23.4_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n and_o the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n zech._n 11.7_o so_o then_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a staff_n do_v in_o these_o several_a relation_n note_v unto_o we_o three_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n so_o it_o note_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o prophet_n so_o it_o note_v the_o care_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n so_o then_o this_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n afford_v unto_o we_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n towards_o the_o church_n second_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n towards_o his_o church_n three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o his_o law_n edict_n pardon_n and_o gracious_a patent_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wonderful_o magnify_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o law_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n be_v frequent_o please_v to_o honour_v his_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o another_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o constrain_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o take_v the_o word_n there_o for_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o i_o think_v that_o appellation_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n saint_n john_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n certain_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o unto_o sin_n 3.1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o curse_v other_o for_o do_v crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o person_n and_o at_o galatia_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o crucify_a be_v as_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v real_o act_v upon_o christ_n person_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_a to_o his_o church_n now_o in_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v to_o both_o 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o the_o 1.16_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 7._o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a again_o 28._o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o
glory_n or_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 3.15_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o 1.1_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 2.16_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n too_o 5.27_o christ_n a_o judge_n and_o the_o 12.48_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o judge_n too_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 49.18_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n unto_o man_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o 4.22_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o salvation_n too_o we_o know_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o salvation_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o that_o people_n for_o out_o of_o they_o only_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n 3.9_o if_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o c_o where_o we_o find_v salvation_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 18.28_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o like_a parallel_n speech_n in_o 13.46_o another_o place_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o conceive_v call_v the_o gospel_n 4.6_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o 3.18_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o what_o be_v that_o glass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o jam._n 1.23_o christ_n be_v not_o please_v any_o other_o way_n ordinary_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n or_o to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n but_o in_o these_o ordinance_n of_o he_o which_o we_o dispense_v therefore_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o church_n with_o a_o 1.16_o sword_n be_v his_o mouth_n and_o with_o a_o 11.4_o rod_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o note_v that_o he_o give_v no_o great_a testification_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o sometime_o call_v a_o 6.17_o sword_n a_o 5.16_o hammer_n a_o fire_n sometime_o only_o a_o 2.16_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o note_v the_o mighty_a work_n thereof_o that_o can_v kill_v as_o well_o by_o a_o send_v as_o by_o a_o wound_n as_o well_o by_o a_o breath_n as_o by_o a_o blow_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o this_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o both_o those_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o towards_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v perish_v many_o way_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n a_o rod_n of_o strength_n unto_o his_o church_n first_o 2.26_o in_o their_o call_v and_o conversion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n satan_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o he_o be_v arm_v have_v a_o whole_a panoply_n and_o full_a provision_n of_o military_a instrument_n and_o which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n have_v both_o the_o first_o possession_n and_o the_o full_a love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o pull_v a_o man_n from_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o such_o a_o lion_n and_o force_v he_o away_o from_o his_o own_o palace_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o he_o 6.12.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n fit_a to_o overcome_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n again_o the_o old_a man_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n too_o a_o reign_v king_n which_o set_v himself_o mighty_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o cherish_v the_o disease_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o by_o that_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41._o that_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o imagination_n or_o fleshly_a reason_n when_o christ_n still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o but_o two_o word_n peace_n be_v still_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v at_o his_o power_n and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 57.20_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o the_o still_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v be_v sometime_o calm_a of_o itself_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wind_n cease_v the_o wicked_a indeed_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n but_o not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v the_o sea_n we_o know_v be_v subject_a unto_o several_a motion_n a_o inward_a boil_a and_o unquietness_n from_o itself_o its_o ordinary_a flux_n and_o reflux_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n many_o casual_a agitation_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o from_o its_o own_o wave_n one_o wave_n precipitate_v impel_a and_o repel_v another_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o foam_a estuation_n and_o excess_n of_o natural_a concupiscence_n by_o the_o provision_n and_o material_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o solicitation_n and_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o world_n of_o hourly_a casualty_n and_o provocation_n so_o tempestuous_a that_o they_o always_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n mire_n and_o dirt_n now_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n christ_n still_v the_o rage_a of_o this_o sea_n quell_v the_o lust_n correct_v the_o distemper_n scatter_v the_o temptation_n work_v a_o smoothness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n sure_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o its_o own_o recovery_n and_o admire_v that_o wonderful_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o can_v so_o sudden_o rebuke_v such_o rage_a affection_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o calmness_n and_o beauty_n again_o what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v and_o thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o 6._o you_o mountain_n that_o you_o skip_v like_o ram_n and_o you_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o god_n power_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o word_n take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o ail_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o from_o his_o own_o channel_n and_o make_v sudden_o to_o forget_v his_o wont_a course_n what_o ail_v those_o strong_a and_o mountainous_a lust_n which_o be_v as_o immovable_o settle_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o hill_n upon_o his_o base_a to_o fly_v away_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n like_o a_o fright_a sheep_n what_o ail_v those_o small_a corruption_n and_o intemperancy_n which_o haply_o have_v before_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v rather_o custom_n and_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n to_o fly_v away_o like_a lamb_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o full_a tide_n and_o stream_n of_o lust_n every_o thicket_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o reason_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o
when_o i_o find_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o by_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o his_o laborer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n make_v good_a that_o promise_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o every_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o aaron_n rod_n have_v his_o fruit_n preserve_v upon_o he_o but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o shall_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o 10.10_o how_o can_v i_o but_o conclude_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o unperishable_a a_o condition_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n itself_o five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la &_o colligationis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n 61.1.3_o and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n as_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o bloody_a reason_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o give_v comfort_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o fear_n terror_n affrightment_n or_o any_o dreadful_a calamity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o whole_a misery_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v thereby_o signify_v luk._n 1.79_o many_o way_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n he_o have_v be_v drive_v unto_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o dry_v like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n my_o couch_n swim_v with_o tear_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v and_o waxen_a old_a with_o grief_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o bowel_n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a i_o be_o feeble_a and_o fore_a break_a i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n innumerable_a evil_n compass_v i_o about_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n i_o lie_v among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o sink_v in_o deep_a mire_n the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o all_o and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o word_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v support_v he_o 119.50.92_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n say_v he_o for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o my_o affliction_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o word_n revive_v i_o again_o and_o make_v i_o flourish_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n now_o then_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o who_o so_o many_o heavy_a pressure_n do_v meet_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o decay_a body_n the_o weight_n of_o scorn_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o this_o not_o to_o turn_v unto_o lie_a vanity_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o wisdom_n or_o help_n of_o man_n 32.8_o but_o to_o lean_v only_o on_o this_o word_n to_o trust_v in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o his_o expectation_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a rod_n and_o staff_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o such_o sore_a extremity_n how_o can_v i_o but_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n 4.5_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v baculus_fw-la panis_n a_o staff_n of_o bread_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n not_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n which_o prepare_v the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o those_o whâ_n with_o thankfulness_n receive_v they_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n bâought_v a_o pollution_n upon_o the_o creature_n a_o curse_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o snare_n upon_o his_o table_n a_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n upon_o his_o meat_n distraction_n and_o terror_n upon_o his_o bed_n emptiness_n and_o vexation_n upon_o all_o his_o estate_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_v thereunto_o as_o blackness_n to_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a or_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n mischievous_o convert_v into_o the_o instrument_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n 2.16_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o nature_n but_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n vanity_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n all_o the_o delicacy_n which_o the_o earth_n air_n or_o sea_n can_v afford_v but_o material_n to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n of_o a_o lustful_a body_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fuel_n to_o satisfy_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o a_o lustful_a heart_n that_o word_n then_o which_o can_v fetch_v out_o this_o leprosy_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o put_v life_n strength_n and_o comfort_n into_o they_o again_o must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n second_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n able_a both_o to_o repel_v and_o to_o revenge_v all_o their_o injury_n to_o disappoint_v the_o end_n and_o machination_n of_o satan_n to_o triumph_v and_o get_v above_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o get_v a_o treasure_n which_o no_o malice_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o a_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n which_o no_o insultation_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v abate_v a_o security_n of_o condition_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n where_o no_o worldly_a tempest_n can_v any_o more_o extinguish_a than_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o cloud_n or_o the_o boisterousnesse_n of_o a_o wind_n can_v blot_v out_o the_o lustre_n or_o perturb_v the_o order_n of_o celestial_a body_n a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o gain-say_a 21.44_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o harden_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n they_o that_o they_o may_v break_v all_o those_o who_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o wicked_a man_n show_v itself_o in_o many_o particular_n first_o in_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a strength_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o which_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o conviction_n be_v twofold_a a_o conviction_n unto_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o overrule_v rule_v by_o that_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o feel_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o just_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o just_a severity_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o hereupon_o to_o be_v second_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o count_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n any_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o
charge_v even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n 4.5_o in_o compassion_n to_o pity_v the_o disease_n the_o infirmity_n the_o temptation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o ministry_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o comfort_n or_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n in_o righteousness_n in_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o to_o condescend_v unto_o man_n of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n only_o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o serve_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o servant_n as_o may_v command_v too_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 2.15_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o no_o minister_n be_v more_o despicable_a than_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n or_o flattery_n or_o any_o base_a and_o ambitious_a affection_n betray_v the_o power_n &_o majestical_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o deliver_v god_n message_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7.23_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o bend_v comply_v and_o compliment_v with_o humane_a lust_n be_v with_o jonah_n to_o play_v the_o runagate_n from_o our_o office_n and_o to_o prostrate_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o insultation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o with_o christ_n spirit_n he_o teach_v man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n or_o privilege_n to_o speak_v 6.20_o as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o ever_o his_o spirit_n be_v there_o will_v this_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v themselves_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o may_v harden_v their_o face_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o in_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v straiten_v by_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n again_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v our_o tender_a part_n unto_o it_o a_o cock_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o weak_a creature_n and_o yet_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n will_v cause_v the_o tremble_a of_o a_o lion_n what_o be_v a_o bee_n to_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n to_o a_o elephant_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o bee_n fasten_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n creep_v up_o and_o gnaw_v the_o trunk_n of_o a_o elephant_n how_o easy_o do_v so_o little_a creature_n upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n torment_v the_o great_a certain_o the_o proud_a of_o man_n have_v some_o tender_a part_n into_o which_o a_o sting_n may_v enter_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o god_n displeasure_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n as_o subject_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o prince_n as_o in_o a_o beggar_n if_o the_o word_n like_o david_n stone_n find_v that_o open_a and_o get_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v the_o great_a goliath_n therefore_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o conscience_n unto_o that_o word_n and_o expect_v his_o spirit_n to_o come_v along_o with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o josiah_n do_v with_o humility_n and_o tremble_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o his_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o city_n to_o see_v his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n therein_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v i_o faith_n the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o make_v the_o sand_n abound_v to_o the_o sea_n 22._o no_o creature_n so_o swell_v and_o of_o itself_o so_o strong_a and_o encroach_a as_o the_o sea_n nothing_o so_o small_a weak_a smooth_a and_o passable_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o yet_o the_o sand_n a_o creature_n so_o easy_o remove_v and_o sweep_v away_o decree_v to_o hold_v in_o so_o rage_v a_o element_n what_o in_o appearance_n weak_a than_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o despise_a man_n and_o what_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a than_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o yet_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v these_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v unto_o we_o all-sufficient_a a_o sun_n a_o shield_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o whole_a weight_n upon_o 13.34_o and_o lean_v confident_o on_o in_o any_o extremity_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o then_o usual_o do_v deceive_v a_o man_n most_o when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o abide_a word_n 6.17_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n own_o truth_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o refuge_n rely_v on_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a engage_v to_o help_v he_o asa_n be_v safe_a while_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o promise_n against_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o 9_o but_o when_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o collateral_a aide_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a war_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o 10._o because_o he_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v unto_o his_o people_n whensoever_o israel_n and_o judah_n do_v forget_v to_o lean_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o humane_a confederacy_n to_o correspondence_n with_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o facility_n in_o superstitious_a compliance_n and_o the_o like_a fleshly_a counsel_n they_o find_v they_o always_o to_o be_v but_o very_a lie_n like_o waxen_a and_o wooden_a feast_n make_v specious_a of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v ignorant_a comer_n thing_n of_o so_o thin_a and_o unsolid_v a_o consistence_n as_o be_v ever_o break_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o who_o do_v lean_a upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o wisdom_n nor_o build_v our_o hope_n or_o security_n upon_o humane_a foundation_n but_o let_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n of_o this_o staff_n of_o his_o strength_n 6._o which_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o any_o extremity_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o temptation_n to_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o calling_n to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o acquit_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n our_o blessedness_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o upon_o earth_n the_o prelude_v and_o supply_v of_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o only_o be_v this_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n begin_v and_o that_o man_n do_v but_o delude_v himself_o and_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o here_o desire_v to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o
intend_v to_o visit_v another_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o distance_n no_o ceremony_n nor_o solemnity_n observe_v but_o when_o a_o prince_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o place_n there_o be_v a_o publication_n and_o officer_n send_v abroad_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o that_o meet_v entertainment_n may_v be_v provide_v so_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o know_v how_o unprepared_a we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o welcome_a how_o foul_a our_o heart_n how_o barren_a our_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n before_o his_o face_n with_o his_o own_o provision_n his_o grace_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n desire_v love_n hope_v joy_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n he_o come_v himself_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o consummate_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a preach_n be_v say_v but_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v 2.3_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n do_v some_o special_a act_n of_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n open_a prison_n proclaim_v pardon_n create_v noble_n stamp_n coin_n fill_v conduit_n with_o wine_n distribute_v donative_n and_o congiaries_n to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v reserve_v the_o full_a publication_n thereof_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o solemn_a readmission_n into_o his_o father_n glory_n again_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8_o 20_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n revel_v 1.4_o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o healing_n and_o prophesy_v and_o discern_v and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n all_z these_o work_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 13._o and_o these_o gift_n be_v all_o shed_v abroad_o for_o evangelicall_n purpose_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o spirit_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o that_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a promulgation_n whereof_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o glory_n too_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o in_o this_o more_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v much_o more_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a light_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v much_o eclipse_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o communion_n of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n the_o poverty_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o overshadow_a of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n the_o form_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o base_a death_n the_o agony_n of_o a_o curse_a death_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o then_o dispel_v all_o these_o mist_n and_o now_o send_v forth_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n by_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o the_o heal_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v treasure_v 13._o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n and_o extinguishment_n as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n and_o excellency_n ut_fw-la stellae_fw-la exiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la exortum_fw-la solis_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.10_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o dew_n but_o in_o shower_n of_o rain_n which_o multiply_v into_o river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n and_o into_o well_n of_o salvation_n 11.9_o and_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o attribute_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o river_n second_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v live_a water_n multiply_v and_o swell_v up_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o bottomless_a and_o unmeasurable_a sea_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o very_o glorious_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o live_a water_n to_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o otherwise_o consume_v &_o unextinguishable_a fury_n 12.10_o which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n to_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n which_o itself_o beget_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o for_o medicine_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o dull_a and_o averse_a appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o satisfaction_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supply_v those_o request_n and_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n which_o himself_o do_v dictate_v 36.25_o to_o cleanse_v to_o purify_v to_o mollify_v to_o take_v 11.19_o away_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n to_o 2._o overflow_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o to_o 1.27_o withstand_v and_o subdue_v every_o obstacle_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o multiply_v to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o convei_v the_o virtue_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v those_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o soul_n 47.12_o only_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o of_o this_o glorious_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n will_v he_o have_v too_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o two_o together_o as_o contribute_v a_o mutual_a succour_n unto_o one_o another_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v your_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n will_v multiply_v your_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o again_o a_o inducement_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o two_o cord_n into_o one_o rope_n they_o be_v by_o art_n so_o order_v that_o either_o shall_v bind_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o inferior_a orb_n have_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o
present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 3.18_o say_v the_o apostle_n death_n itself_o and_o persecution_n be_v among_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n with_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n she_o be_v endow_v it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n power_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 1.17_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v favour_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o strength_n in_o stead_n of_o man_n infirmity_n for_o because_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n come_v with_o wrath_n and_o curse_n against_o man_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v abundance_n even_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n reign_v there_o be_v grace_n to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o on_o all_o side_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a unable_a by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o save_v and_o unable_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o condemn_v and_o there_o be_v grace_n to_o remove_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o 6._o for_o though_o our_o own_o spirit_n lust_n unto_o envy_n or_o set_v itself_o proud_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v the_o counterlusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o in_o sincerity_n and_o evangelical_a perfection_n to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n last_o it_o contain_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o that_o therein_o be_v let_v in_o the_o glimpse_n and_o first_o fruit_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n testimony_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 10._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v here_o but_o shall_v never_o end_v as_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o ireland_n be_v afterward_o transplant_v into_o england_n though_o he_o change_v his_o country_n he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o king_n or_o his_o law_n but_o be_v still_o under_o the_o same_o government_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mend_v much_o by_o the_o different_a excellency_n of_o the_o place_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n though_o in_o a_o less_o amene_n and_o comfortable_a climate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a matter_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v comfort_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o immediate_a brightness_n and_o essence_n nor_o by_o our_o saucy_a curiosity_n pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o unrevealed_a glory_n for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o invisible_a and_o unapprochable_a light_n 33.23_o we_o may_v see_v his_o backpart_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o horn_n or_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n 3.4_o or_o under_o the_o build_n of_o his_o power_n his_o face_n no_o man_n can_v see_v and_o live_v we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o ourselves_o though_o we_o may_v at_o first_o have_v see_v he_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o now_o that_o image_n be_v utter_o obliterated_a and_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o image_n only_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o his_o law_n lest_o the_o fire_n devour_v we_o and_o the_o dart_n strike_v we_o through_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o he_o there_o but_o rigour_n inexorablenesse_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n but_o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n 1.3_o we_o must_v know_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v together_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n except_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n too_o we_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o punishment_n without_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bosom_n that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o of_o his_o compassion_n 10.19.22_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o image_n that_o be_v of_o his_o holiness_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o his_o comfort_n here_o and_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v manifest_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o namely_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v a_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v down_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o hold_v that_o truth_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n we_o may_v know_v he_o in_o his_o law_n too_o and_o that_o in_o exceed_v great_a glory_n when_o god_n come_v from_o teman_fw-mi 1.1_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o mount_n paran_n whereabout_o the_o law_n be_v the_o second_o time_n repeat_v by_o moses_n his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o kill_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o our_o sore_a enemy_n and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o law_n 12.20_o to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o original_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o too_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o heap_v fire_n and_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o but_o now_o to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o comfortable_a knowledge_n we_o know_v the_o pattern_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o we_o know_v the_o life_n we_o must_v live_v by_o we_o know_v the_o treasure_n we_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o know_v who_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o in_o all_o strait_n and_o distress_n we_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n full_a of_o love_n full_a of_o compassion_n full_a of_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o full_a of_o eye_n to_o watch_v over_o we_o full_a of_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o full_a of_o tongue_n to_o commune_v with_o we_o full_a of_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o full_a grace_n to_o transform_v we_o full_a of_o fidelity_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o conduct_v we_o full_a of_o redemption_n to_o save_v we_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o reward_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o put_v ourselves_o into_o this_o rock_n that_o god_n goodness_n may_v pass_v before_o we_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o he_o our_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v our_o prayer_n admit_v our_o service_n regard_v our_o acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n increase_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v from_o they_o both_o shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o gospel_n upon_o we_o now_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o those_o end_n effect_n or_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o
the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o glorious_a ministry_n 16-21_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o ascend_a of_o the_o smoke_n and_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o mountain_n 8.6_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a a_o better_a covenant_n a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n the_o law_n have_v weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o it_o 19_o both_o term_n of_o diminution_n from_o the_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o do_v do_v for_o we_o namely_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o then_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a but_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o respect_n do_v excel_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o excellent_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v first_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n to_o inform_v to_o comfort_v to_o guide_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n light_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v it_o for_o a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o those_o other_o luminary_n which_o be_v after_o create_v 1_o cor._n 15.41_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o marvellous_a light_n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v by_o light_n and_o glory_n together_o as_o term_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a signification_n isaiah_n 60.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o all_o other_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o excel_v in_o worth_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v flesh_n reconcile_v and_o bring_v unto_o god_n 3.18_o a_o knowledge_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v fullness_n with_o it_o even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o knowledge_n so_o excellent_a 3.8_o that_o all_o other_o humane_a excellency_n be_v but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v trouble_v himself_o to_o busy_a his_o noble_a thought_n which_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o metaphysical_a or_o mathematical_a 1.12_o or_o philologicall_a contemplation_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a delicacy_n which_o humane_a reason_n do_v fasten_v on_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n with_o much_o greediness_n of_o speculation_n stoop_v down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o expressesse_v glory_n which_o be_v before_o they_o in_o heaven_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o wonderful_a light_n and_o bottomless_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o all_o other_o learn_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n the_o most_o curse_a of_o all_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o surpass_v the_o great_a proficient_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o surpass_v the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o which_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devilish_a flout_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n against_o christian_a religion_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o illiterate_a rusticity_n and_o a_o naked_a belief_n and_o that_o true_a polite_a learning_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ethnic_a faction_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o interdict_v christian_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o humane_a learning_n as_o thing_n improper_a to_o their_o believe_a religion_n a_o persecution_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o other_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o slander_n though_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n may_v have_v just_o return_v the_o lie_n and_o give_v proof_n both_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o as_o profound_a learning_n as_o invincible_a argumentation_n and_o as_o forcible_a eloquence_n as_o in_o any_o heathen_a author_n for_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o pagan_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n to_o parallel_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n justin_n tertullian_n cyprian_n minutius_n augustine_n theodoret_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o gentilism_n yet_o he_o rather_o choose_v thus_o to_o answer_v that_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o faith_n he_o so_o much_o deride_v be_v build_v upon_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o more_o selfe-evidence_n and_o invincible_a demonstration_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v of_o reason_n or_o learning_n of_o philosophy_n can_v create_v ibid._n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o law_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o reason_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o comfort_v mourner_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o guide_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o way_n with_o spiritual_a prudence_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n a_o wise_a man_n nor_o more_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o those_o end_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v just_o set_v upon_o than_o he_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n the_o treasurer_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n to_o furnish_v he_o therewithal_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o want_v of_o more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n second_o another_o glorious_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n a_o publication_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o general_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o exception_n therein_o of_o any_o other_o sin_n than_o only_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pardon_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v in_o glory_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o glory_n to_o moses_n in_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o degree_n exod._n 34.7_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n above_o all_o the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o multiply_v forgiveness_n upon_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o way_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 55.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o subdue_v our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o fidelity_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o 20.12_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o give_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o power_n and_o truth_n for_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n signify_v to_o glorify_v his_o power_n by_o fear_v he_o
duty_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o namely_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o make_v it_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o study_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o establishment_n of_o his_o prince_n throne_n so_o every_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n have_v immediate_o no_o mean_a a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o his_o care_n than_o the_o very_a throne_n and_o crown_n of_o his_o saviour_n than_o the_o public_a honour_n peace_n victory_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o master_n kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v it_o 1.14.2.2_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heralds_z and_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o guard_n about_o the_o person_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v the_o obedience_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lion_n about_o his_o throne_n set_v there_o to_o watch_v and_o guard_v it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o david_n that_o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o form_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o service_n 23.24_o of_o solomon_n that_o he_o build_v adorn_v and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n of_o josiah_n that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o ezekiah_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o service_n 4._o and_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a passover_n that_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o due_a maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pattern_n worthy_a the_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v rob_v they_o of_o that_o power_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2.15_o and_o it_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v last_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o practice_v it_o to_o adorn_v it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o duty_n be_v to_o betray_v and_o dishonour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o high_a and_o public_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o again_o it_o put_v a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n boldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n to_o outface_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o a_o despise_a truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o persecute_a profession_n to_o spread_v out_o contra_fw-la torrentem_fw-la brachia_fw-la to_o stand_v alone_o against_o the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n 32._o as_o paul_n against_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n against_o a_o synod_n of_o pharisee_n and_o those_o invincible_a champion_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n against_o the_o power_n of_o constantius_n the_o frequent_a synodical_a convention_n of_o countenance_v heretic_n and_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o world_n ambrose_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o much_o innocent_a blood_n that_o holy_a father_n dare_v not_o deliver_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxa_n luther_n against_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n the_o princess_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o himself_o profess_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a against_o a_o whole_a city_n full_a of_o devil_n the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o fire_n fury_n and_o art_n of_o torment_n execute_v by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o gospel_n give_v boldness_n against_o that_o universal_a fire_n which_o shall_v melt_v the_o element_n and_o shrivel_n up_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o role_n of_o parchment_n herein_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v we_o have_v his_o image_n in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o to_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o now_o he_o who_o have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o dwell_v with_o consume_a fire_n and_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n who_o can_v get_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o beyond_o the_o blow_n yet_o be_v he_o above_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o may_v kill_v but_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n &_o c_o what_o a_o invincible_a courage_n be_v that_o of_o eliah_n which_o retort_v the_o slander_n of_o ahab_n upon_o his_o own_o face_n 18.18_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o that_o of_o micaiah_n against_o the_o base_a request_n of_o a_o flatter_a courtier_n who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o that_o will_v magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o the_o end_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n 22.14_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o that_o of_o amos_n against_o the_o unworthy_a instruction_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n thou_o say_v prophesy_v not_o against_o israel_n 17._o and_o drop_v not_o thy_o word_n against_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o pollute_a land_n and_o israel_n shall_v sure_o go_v into_o captivity_n forth_o of_o his_o land_n and_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n who_o bold_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o irijah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ward_n it_o be_v false_a i_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n 14._o the_o time_n will_v fail_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o unbended_a constancy_n or_o as_o the_o gentile_n style_v it_o 4._o obstinacy_n of_o ignatius_n polycarp_n justin_n cyprian_n pionius_n sabina_n maximus_n as_o those_o infinite_a army_n of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o pose_v the_o invention_n tire_v out_o the_o cruelty_n withstand_v the_o flattery_n and_o with_o one_o word_n christiani_n sumus_fw-la overcome_v all_o the_o tyranny_n quench_v the_o fire_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o proud_a persecutor_n again_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o kind_n of_o lustre_n and_o terror_n on_o the_o face_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o law_n do_v moses_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n work_v in_o other_o towards_o they_o a_o dread_n and_o awfulnesse_n though_o jeremie_n be_v a_o prisoner_n castinto_a the_o dungeon_n 16._o and_o in_o such_o extremity_n as_o he_o be_v there_o likely_a to_o perish_v yet_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o honour_n do_v god_n even_o then_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o quiet_a till_o he_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o many_o conference_n with_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o
interpretative_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o violation_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o same_o save_a end_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n or_o practise_v thereof_o three_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n if_o we_o prevaricate_v if_o we_o let_v their_o sin_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v a_o double_a edge_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o we_o both_o like_o the_o mutual_a embracement_n of_o two_o in_o a_o river_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o drown_v they_o both_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o 1.17_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o if_o thou_o warn_v not_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v 3.18_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n thy_o bashfulness_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n be_v it_o at_o all_o congruous_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v boldness_n enough_o to_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o that_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o no_o other_o business_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o be_v tongue-tied_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o boldness_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v satan_n work_n than_o we_o to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o serve_v god_n four_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 3.4_o with_o his_o word_n 5.20_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v by_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n we_o must_v give_v manifestation_n of_o 13.3_o christ_n speak_v by_o we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v 14.25_o convince_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v 3.8_o full_a of_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o authorise_v our_o commission_n and_o to_o countenance_v our_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v judgement_n and_o might_n that_o be_v spiritual_a discretion_n and_o inflexible_a constancy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o two_o grand_a prop_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o craftiness_n and_o his_o weapon_n of_o power_n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2.7_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v straighten_v neither_o will_v the_o lord_n keep_v silence_n he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v speak_v though_o not_o in_o equality_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o in_o some_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v 7.29_o authority_n and_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n last_o a_o partial_a unsearch_v and_o unreprove_v minister_n be_v one_o of_o god_n curse_n and_o scourge_v against_o a_o place_n the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o final_a and_o fearful_a visitation_n 9.7_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o recompense_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n 2.11_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v profess_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o betray_v his_o office_n or_o in_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v sensual_a liver_n in_o their_o pernicious_a course_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v with_o a_o extreme_a revenge_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o people_n against_o his_o gospel_n who_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n he_o either_o 2.16_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o or_o else_o 24.13_o seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o reprove_v they_o no_o long_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v any_o more_o from_o their_o filthiness_n or_o else_o infatuate_v their_o prophet_n and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o seduce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 22.20.23_o ruin_n of_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o 2.14_o captivity_n of_o judah_n again_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v use_v liberty_n so_o must_v they_o likewise_o use_v sincerity_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n for_o have_v spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o present_o conclude_v 169._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o art_n of_o daub_v and_o palliate_v and_o cover_v over_o unclean_a course_n with_o plausible_a reason_n and_o fleshly_a apology_n 14.13_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o false_a prophet_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n that_o be_v not_o use_v 2.4.8_o humane_a sleight_n or_o cog_a to_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o sinner_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v 5.31_o and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o as_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o that_o be_v falsify_v and_o adulterate_v it_o with_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o so_o temper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o work_n &_o search_v virtue_n thereof_o whereby_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o purge_v out_o and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n may_v be_v deaden_v and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n still_o as_o physician_n use_v so_o to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v poison_n by_o other_o corrective_n and_o cross_a ingredient_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v we_o not_o extinguish_v life_n or_o as_o immodest_a poet_n may_v so_o tamper_v with_o the_o chaste_a expression_n of_o virgil_n or_o homer_n as_o by_o they_o both_o to_o notify_v and_o in_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o kindle_v unclean_a lusting_n but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n intellectu_fw-la that_o be_v by_o such_o spiritual_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n as_o under_o which_o there_o can_v subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la there_o can_v no_o falsity_n nor_o deceit_n lurk_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v work_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o humour_n or_o fleshly_a conceit_n of_o man_n which_o always_o take_v the_o part_n of_o sin_n but_o their_o very_a conscience_n which_o always_o be_v on_o god_n side_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o wit_n or_o learning_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o conviction_n the_o judicature_n the_o penetration_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o report_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o that_o we_o may_v please_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o his_o eye_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o who_o work_n we_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2.1.7.8_o vncorruptnesse_n gravity_n sincerity_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n withal_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v account_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o with_o superstruction_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o fancy_n though_o these_o thing_n may_v to_o fleshly_a reason_n seem_v full_a of_o beauty_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o mingle_n of_o glasse-bead_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o diamond_n or_o of_o lime_n with_o pure_a and_o generous_a wine_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o
god_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n esteem_v for_o 5.6_o wonder_n and_o mark_n and_o madman_n and_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v to_o make_v his_o gospel_n more_o glorious_a because_o he_o give_v man_n heart_n to_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n be_v a_o exemplary_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o sound_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v abroad_o now_o then_o if_o persecution_n be_v thus_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o some_o affliction_n when_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o discard_v his_o wicked_a company_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o flatter_a and_o shark_v lust_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n to_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o undeserved_a scorn_n disreputation_n and_o misconstruction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o be_v not_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o sure_o till_o a_o man_n can_v resolve_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n much_o less_o my_o liberty_n peace_n credit_n secular_a accommodation_n dear_a so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n lord_n my_o will_n be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o thou_o he_o can_v never_o give_v such_o entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n as_o become_v so_o glorious_a a_o gospel_n all_o his_o seem_a profession_n and_o acceptation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o gadaren_n courtesy_n in_o meeting_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.34_o last_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o learn_v a_o further_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o adorn_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2.10_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 2.12_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n 2.8_o 13_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v sitting_o to_o the_o holiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o rule_n as_o become_v a_o royal_a nation_n 6.16_o 2.14_o a_o people_n of_o glory_n a_o peculiar_a and_o select_a inheritance_n even_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v once_o the_o expostulation_n of_o nehemiah_n with_o his_o enemy_n 6.11_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v from_o such_o man_n as_o you_o 3-6_a such_o shall_v be_v our_o expostulation_n with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n shall_v such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o rule_n conform_v ourselves_o unto_o another_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n do_v it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n to_o go_v in_o rag_n or_o to_o converse_v with_o mean_a and_o ignoble_a person_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n give_v we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o walk_v as_o servant_n of_o satan_n will_v any_o prince_n endure_v to_o see_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o crown_n live_v in_o bondage_n to_o his_o own_o vassal_n and_o most_o hate_a enemy_n herein_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o word_n which_o transform_v man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o it_o require_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o walk_v still_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v before_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n as_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o law_n how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o 8.8_o certain_o in_o vain_a make_v he_o it_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o we_o will_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a if_o we_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n than_o if_o those_o ordinance_n have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o reveal_v to_o man_n here_o than_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v that_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o raise_v up_o our_o conversation_n unto_o it_o and_o never_o bend_v it_o unto_o the_o crookedness_n of_o our_o own_o end_n or_o rule_n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fashion_n your_o conversation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v that_o have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o the_o overrule_a suffrage_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 1.28_o that_o be_v there_o be_v wisdom_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o compass_v the_o uttermost_a and_o most_o difficult_a end_n 8.9_o and_o what_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n contribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v all_o wisdom_n before_o and_o which_o can_v thorough_o furnish_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n this_o glory_n saint_n paul_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o strong_a intellectual_n of_o a_o work_n and_o stir_v spirit_n quality_n very_o unapt_a to_o yield_v and_o be_v silent_a do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n thereof_o give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 6.16_o immediate_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o carnal_a wisdom_n i_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o dispute_v against_o god_n grace_n or_o to_o conform_v unto_o this_o mystery_n no_o far_o than_o the_o precept_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o coexistence_n of_o my_o own_o secular_a end_n and_o preferment_n will_v allow_v but_o i_o captivate_v all_o my_o thought_n and_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o christ_n foot_n rest_v only_o on_o this_o word_n as_o a_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yield_v up_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a boldness_n in_o many_o man_n to_o wrest_v and_o torture_n and_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v what_o shift_n man_n will_v use_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o life_n broad_a than_o it_o be_v by_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o their_o own_o multiply_a glass_n what_o evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n sin_n will_v find_v out_o to_o escape_v by_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v man_n escape_v how_o wonderful_o may_v they_o improve_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n 119.24_o if_o they_o do_v with_o david_n make_v the_o law_n their_o counsellor_n and_o weigh_v every_o action_n which_o they_o go_v about_o those_o especial_o which_o they_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o non_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la in_o recta_fw-la statera_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o deceitful_a balance_n of_o humane_a custom_n but_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v always_o walk_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.6_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n the_o way_n the_o end_n the_o judge_n the_o companion_n the_o assistant_n in_o all_o their_o work_n that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v
forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a affliction_n go_v close_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n than_o sickness_n and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v sorrowful_a because_o it_o be_v still_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cheerful_a because_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n lie_v together_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o christian_n glory_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o chief_a privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v holy_a thing_n profane_v as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a belshazzer_n convert_v the_o consecrate_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o instrument_n of_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n but_o the_o lord_n temper_v his_o wine_n with_o dregs_n and_o make_v they_o prove_v unto_o he_o as_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n herod_n pollute_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o sacrilegious_a search_n of_o treasure_n presume_v to_o have_v be_v there_o hide_v 3.5_o and_o god_n make_v fire_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o devour_v the_o overbusy_a searcher_n antiochus_n ransack_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n heliodorus_n empty_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o consecrate_a money_n pompey_n defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n crassus_n rob_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 13._o but_o inquire_v into_o the_o event_n of_o these_o insolence_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a then_o of_o which_o latter_a age_n have_v give_v many_o example_n and_o be_v still_o likely_a to_o give_v more_o that_o steal_v bread_n have_v gravel_n in_o it_o to_o choke_v those_o that_o devour_v it_o that_o ruin_n be_v ever_o the_o child_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o mischief_n set_v a_o period_n to_o the_o life_n and_o design_n of_o profane_a man_n now_o than_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o jealous_a for_o the_o type_n of_o his_o gospel_n how_o think_v we_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n itself_o dishonour_v by_o a_o unsuitable_a profession_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n trample_v under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v more_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n than_o can_v be_v by_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n that_o great_a mystery_n and_o counsel_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o former_a age_n and_o what_o a_o indignity_n be_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o man_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v that_o pitiful_a benefit_n of_o darkness_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o false_a glister_n of_o rot_a wood_n or_o of_o earthly_a slime_n the_o deceit_n whereof_o will_v be_v by_o the_o true_a light_n discover_v and_o undervalue_v of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o unto_o a_o needless_a compassion_n and_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o scorn_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o stand_v at_o our_o door_n with_o his_o lock_n wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o lock_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o steal_v a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o empty_a to_o humble_a to_o deny_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o have_v that_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v squeeze_v out_o with_o such_o woeful_a agony_n count_v no_o other_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n nor_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v thus_o break_v discern_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o a_o indignity_n beyond_o all_o apprehension_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o wait_v daily_o at_o our_o bethesda_n our_o house_n of_o mercy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o spend_v his_o sacred_a breath_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o double_v and_o redouble_v his_o request_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n till_o we_o do_v even_o weary_v he_o and_o chide_v he_o away_o from_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n god_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o honour_n by_o man_n sin_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o tread_v down_o the_o proud_a enemy_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o who_o cast_v any_o disgrace_n upon_o his_o truth_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n at_o the_o last_o second_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o more_o impudence_n so_o likewise_o with_o more_o offence_n a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n tend_v unto_o sin_n in_o misguide_v the_o weak_a in_o hearten_v and_o confirm_v the_o obdurate_a in_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n to_o revile_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o a_o scandal_n tend_v unto_o sorrow_n in_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o vex_v their_o righteous_a spirit_n with_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n three_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n even_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o commonweal_n and_o those_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lion_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o king_n by_o righteousness_n the_o throne_n be_v establish_v but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o any_o people_n 16.12.20.28.25.5_o one_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o store-house_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n one_o elisha_n a_o army_n of_o chariot_n and_o of_o horseman_n unto_o israel_n one_o moses_n a_o fence_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o foundation_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o people_n one_o paul_n a_o haven_n a_o anchor_n a_o deliverance_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o now_o si_fw-mi stellae_fw-la cadunt_fw-la venti_fw-la sequentur_fw-la 25._o if_o the_o star_n fall_v we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o tempest_n to_o ensue_v if_o the_o salt_n be_v infatuate_v we_o can_v look_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v long_o preserve_v if_o christian_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v another_o gospel_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v either_o plague_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o either_o send_v his_o judgement_n or_o curse_v his_o blessing_n last_o the_o gospel_n make_v sin_n more_o filthy_a if_o it_o do_v not_o purge_v it_o as_o a_o taper_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ghost_n make_v he_o seem_v more_o ghastly_a than_o he_o be_v before_o sweet_a ointment_n cause_v rank_n and_o strong_a body_n to_o smell_v worse_o than_o they_o do_v before_o 10.26_o so_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n more_o noisome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a doom_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n affect_v with_o his_o grace_n do_v yet_o afterwards_o fall_v away_o even_o a_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n or_o renovation_n from_o which_o place_n perverse_o wrest_v though_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a do_v gather_v a_o desperate_a and_o uncomfortable_a conclusion_n 7._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o regeneration_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o which_o damnable_a and_o damn_v doctrine_n some_o have_v bold_o question_v both_o the_o author_n and_o authenticalnesse_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o all_o these_o inference_n be_v deny_v we_o learn_v from_o thence_o this_o plain_a observation_n that_o precedent_a illumination_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o
these_o consideration_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o glorious_a a_o gospel_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n thus_o have_v we_o at_o large_a speak_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n as_o it_o be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o sceptrum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n and_o rod_n of_o majesty_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pedum_n pastoral_a a_o episcopal_a rod_n which_o denote_v much_o heedfulness_n and_o tender_a care_n this_o be_v the_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v special_a heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 20.28_o and_o the_o apostle_n again_o reckon_v vigilancy_n or_o care_n over_o the_o flock_n among_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3.2_o and_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o there_o do_v daily_o lie_v upon_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o this_o consideration_n afford_v we_o another_o note_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 11.28_o namely_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o church_n this_o christ_n make_v one_o main_a point_n of_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o hireling_n that_o these_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n 12._o but_o suffer_v the_o wolf_n to_o come_v and_o to_o scatter_v they_o while_o they_o fly_v away_o whereas_o he_o keep_v they_o that_o none_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o through_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n commit_v the_o church_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n give_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n wherein_o he_o do_v relinquish_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o for_o he_o care_v for_o they_o still_o but_o as_o a_o bless_a depositum_fw-la entrust_v they_o with_o he_o 5.7_o as_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o jewel_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a casket_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o creation_n 3.17_o that_o he_o shall_v polish_v preserve_v present_v they_o faultless_a and_o without_o spot_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 24._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o give_v 27._o he_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 2.17.3.2_o and_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o now_o want_v of_o care_n or_o compassion_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o most_o tender_a affection_n and_o qualify_v with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o compassion_n than_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n that_o he_o may_v commiserate_v the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n notable_o do_v this_o care_n of_o christ_n show_v itself_o first_o in_o the_o apportion_v and_o measure_v forth_o to_o every_o oâe_a his_o due_a dimensum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o infinite_a occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o his_o several_a member_n in_o provide_v such_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v thereunto_o most_o exact_o suitable_a for_o this_o show_v that_o his_o care_n reach_v unto_o particular_a man_n 2.15_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 23._o to_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o so_o to_o divide_v or_o distribute_v the_o word_n aright_o as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o portion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o some_o be_v but_o lamb_n in_o christ_n flock_n young_a tender_a weak_a easy_o offend_v or_o affright_v other_o sheep_n grow_v up_o to_o more_o strength_n and_o maturity_n some_o in_o his_o garner_n be_v but_o cummin_n seed_n 16._o other_o fitche_n and_o some_o hard_a corn_n some_o can_v but_o bear_v a_o little_a rod_n other_o a_o great_a staff_n or_o flail_n 28._o and_o some_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o cart_n wheel_n that_o which_o do_v but_o cleanse_v some_o will_v batter_v and_o break_v other_o into_o piece_n some_o be_v great_a with_o young_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o load_v conscience_n in_o the_o travail_n under_o some_o sore_a affliction_n 40.11_o or_o in_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o bitter_a repentance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fit_n of_o breed_v or_o new_a form_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o these_o he_o lead_v with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v past_o their_o pain_n but_o yet_o very_o tender_a weak_a and_o fearful_a and_o these_o he_o gather_v with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n show_v they_o that_o his_o care_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o his_o compassion_n be_v most_o enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o help_v themselves_o 66.11_o that_o he_o have_v breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v with_o abundance_n the_o small_a infant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o be_v brokenhearted_a and_o those_o he_o bind_v some_o be_v captive_n 3._o to_o those_o he_o proclaim_v liberty_n some_o be_v mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o for_o they_o he_o have_v beauty_n and_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o garment_n of_o praise_n some_o be_v bruise_v reed_n who_o every_o curse_n or_o commination_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v and_o some_o be_v smoke_v flax_n who_o every_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o discourage_v and_o yet_o even_o these_o do_v he_o so_o careful_o tend_v and_o furnish_v with_o such_o proportionable_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v that_o seed_n and_o sparkle_v of_o holiness_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o they_o get_v up_o above_o all_o their_o own_o fear_n or_o their_o enemy_n machination_n 12.20_o and_o grow_v from_o a_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o a_o judgement_n of_o victory_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o word_n some_o be_v strong_a and_o other_o be_v weak_a the_o strong_a he_o feed_v the_o weak_a he_o cure_v the_o strong_a he_o confirm_v the_o weak_a he_o restore_v he_o have_v trial_n for_o the_o strong_a to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v cordial_n for_o the_o weak_a to_o strengthen_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o several_a estate_n and_o unto_o the_o secret_a demand_n of_o each_o member_n condition_n so_o do_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n several_o show_v itself_o towards_o the_o same_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v provision_n for_o any_o want_n medicine_n for_o any_o disease_n comfort_n for_o any_o distress_n promise_n for_o any_o faith_n answer_v to_o any_o doubt_n direction_n in_o any_o difficulty_n weapon_n against_o any_o temptation_n preservative_n against_o any_o sin_n restorative_n against_o lapse_n garment_n to_o cover_v my_o nakedness_n meat_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hunger_n physic_n to_o cure_v my_o disease_n armour_n to_o protect_v my_o person_n a_o treasure_n to_o provide_v for_o my_o posterity_n if_o i_o be_o rich_a i_o have_v there_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v i_o and_o if_o i_o be_o poor_a i_o have_v there_o the_o obligation_n of_o god_n to_o enrich_v i_o if_o i_o be_o honourable_a i_o have_v there_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o make_v i_o vile_a and_o rule_v of_o moderation_n to_o make_v i_o humble_a if_o i_o be_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o have_v there_o the_o communion_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o christ_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o adoption_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o make_v i_o noble_a if_o i_o be_o learned_a i_o have_v there_o a_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o order_v it_o unto_o edification_n and_o if_o i_o be_o unlearned_a i_o have_v there_o a_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a which_o can_v reveal_v secret_n unto_o babe_n which_o can_v command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n which_o can_v give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n fullness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v make_v i_o though_o ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o learn_v christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v more_o
comfortable_o unto_o we_o 14.4_o three_o he_o heal_v our_o disease_n our_o corruption_n our_o backslide_n easy_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o mislead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n draw_v and_o entice_v away_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n drive_v away_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o frown_n or_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v with_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 25.24_o grievous_a 15._o unprofitable_a and_o 18.25_o unequal_a way_n apt_a to_o take_v every_o pretence_n to_o flinch_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o 14.3_o turn_v aside_o into_o every_o diverticle_n which_o a_o carnal_a reason_n and_o a_o crooked_a heart_n can_v frame_v unto_o itself_o for_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v like_o alex._n a_o wild_a beast_n that_o love_v confusa_fw-la vestigia_fw-la to_o have_v intricacy_n and_o wind_n in_o his_o hole_n it_o can_v away_o with_o strait_a path_n 3.16_o but_o love_v to_o wry_a and_o pervert_v the_o âule_n of_o life_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o 47.12_o gather_v that_o which_o be_v scatter_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o restore_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n those_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n his_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o for_o meat_n only_o but_o for_o medicine_n too_o four_o as_o he_o heal_v our_o disease_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n so_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o remove_v our_o fear_n and_o give_v we_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n 25._o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o say_v he_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n 5.5_o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v in_o our_o land_n and_o shall_v tread_v in_o our_o palace_n then_o shall_v he_o raise_v up_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a man_n namely_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o abundance_n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o danger_n this_o be_v that_o 4._o shilo_n who_o shall_v bring_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o church_n even_o when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o juda_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o distress_n disquiet_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n accuse_v by_o the_o law_n pursue_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o condemn_v by_o itself_o then_o do_v he_o still_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v dumb_a then_o 7.17_o do_v he_o wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o refresh_v it_o with_o live_a water_n even_o with_o the_o sweet_a communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o he_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n over_o we_o by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o protection_n as_o 31.40_o jacob_n testify_v his_o great_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o laban_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o by_o day_n and_o the_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o that_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n 121.4_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n commend_v his_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n or_o the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n 33.14_o which_o do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n his_o presence_n be_v with_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o unto_o which_o they_o have_v daily_a recourse_n for_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o great_a tempest_n when_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o master_n 4.38.40_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v but_o when_o he_o have_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n he_o then_o rebuke_v they_o likewise_o he_o have_v another_o storm_n of_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n to_o calm_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o can_v not_o see_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o they_o when_o his_o body_n sleep_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a care_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n testify_v towards_o his_o church_n be_v these_o first_o he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n 25.25_o there_o be_v affinity_n in_o blood_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a care_n and_o tenderness_n in_o affection_n we_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o a_o woman_n have_v bury_v a_o husband_n without_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v wax_v poor_a and_o sell_v any_o of_o his_o possession_n the_o near_a kinsman_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o option_n in_o the_o recovery_n and_o redemption_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o prove_v the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o sanctify_v or_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o i_o take_v those_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a because_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 2.11.17_o but_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o consanguinity_n to_o note_v that_o his_o care_n be_v universal_a and_o of_o all_o sort_n he_o be_v a_o father_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 18._o and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n be_v to_o govern_v to_o nourish_v to_o instruct_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n he_o be_v as_o a_o mother_n 5.25.32_o he_o carry_v his_o young_a one_o in_o his_o bosom_n he_o gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n he_o milk_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v a_o brother_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o counsel_n advise_v and_o comfort_n a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n last_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n you_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o word_n comprise_v all_o care_n to_o love_v to_o cherish_v to_o instruct_v to_o maintain_v to_o protect_v to_o compassionate_v to_o adorn_v to_o communicate_v both_o his_o secret_n and_o himself_o a_o father_n may_v maintain_v his_o child_n but_o he_o can_v suckle_v it_o a_o mother_n may_v give_v it_o a_o breast_n but_o she_o can_v ordinary_o provide_v it_o a_o portion_n a_o brother_n can_v give_v counsel_n but_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o unto_o his_o brother_n a_o husband_n may_v comfort_v his_o wife_n but_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o correct_v she_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o nearness_n that_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o office_n of_o love_n but_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o it_o will_v be_v defective_a therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o all_o relation_n of_o blood_n and_o unity_n to_o note_v that_o there_o can_v no_o case_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v wherein_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impotent_a or_o deficient_a towards_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o correct_v to_o nourish_v to_o instruct_v to_o counsel_v to_o comfort_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o second_o he_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o suffering_n he_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o care_n towards_o we_o 4.15_o and_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 2.17_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n 5.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v much_o less_o grievous_a than_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n three_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o a_o near_a relation_n than_o that_o of_o affinity_n in_o a_o relation_n of_o unity_n for_o he_o and_o his_o member_n make_v but_o one_o christ._n and_o be_v head_n he_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o care_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o influence_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n all_o the_o wisdom_n
spirit_n sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v there_o place_v as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n or_o councell-chamber_n to_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o tongue_n speak_v the_o fancy_n work_v the_o memory_n retain_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o other_o member_n 12.25_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o four_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o only_a practiser_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o favour_n and_o intercession_n to_o debate_v their_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a in_o his_o place_n 3.2_o and_o beside_o furnish_v with_o such_o a_o unmeasurable_a unction_n of_o spirit_n and_o vast_a ability_n to_o transact_v all_o the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o intercession_n 6.37_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o or_o refuse_v their_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a assurance_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o that_o be_v our_o matter_n never_o so_o foul_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o very_a entertain_v he_o of_o our_o counsel_n and_o the_o lean_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n power_n fidelity_n and_o mercy_n to_o expedite_v our_o business_n to_o compassionate_v our_o estate_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o our_o own_o demerit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o produce_v a_o clean_a contrary_a issue_n to_o that_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n will_v of_o itself_o have_v create_v and_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o the_o law_n delight_v to_o wrestle_v with_o some_o difficult_a business_n and_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n in_o clear_v matter_n of_o great_a intricacie_n and_o perplexity_n before_o so_o do_v christ_n esteem_v himself_o most_o honour_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o cross_n magnify_v when_o in_o case_n of_o sore_a extremity_n of_o most_o hideous_a guilt_n of_o most_o black_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n of_o soul_n which_o pose_v not_o only_o the_o presumption_n but_o the_o hope_n faith_n conjecture_n thought_n contrivance_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v even_o in_o wish_n make_v to_o themselves_o for_o mercy_n they_o do_v yet_o trust_v he_o who_o thought_n be_v infinite_o above_o their_o thought_n 50.10_o and_o who_o way_n above_o their_o way_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v go_v unto_o christ_n with_o such_o complaint_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o these_o lord_n when_o i_o examine_v my_o cause_n by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o give_v it_o over_o as_o utter_o desperate_a and_o beyond_o cure_n my_o bone_n be_v dry_v my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o be_o utter_o lose_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o have_v break_v my_o spirit_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o i_o but_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o know_v a_o way_n to_o make_v dead_a bone_n live_v that_o thy_o thought_n and_o way_n be_v above_o i_o 3.8.19_o that_o thou_o know_v thy_o own_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n though_o i_o can_v comprehend_v they_o that_o thy_o riches_n be_v unsearchable_a that_o thy_o love_n be_v above_o humane_a knowledge_n that_o thy_o peace_n pass_v all_o create_a understanding_n that_o though_o i_o be_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o feel_v enough_o in_o myself_o 1.16_o to_o sink_v i_o as_o low_a as_o judas_n into_o hell_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v i_o without_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a of_o thy_o royal_a power_n in_o endure_v and_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o now_o lord_n though_o thou_o afford_v i_o no_o light_n though_o thou_o beset_v i_o with_o terror_n though_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n yet_o i_o still_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n to_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n to_o wait_v upon_o thy_o counsel_n i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o much_o wisdom_n compassion_n or_o fidelity_n as_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o will_v perish_v at_o thy_o foot_n i_o will_v starve_v under_o thy_o table_n i_o will_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o reject_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o i_o have_v try_v all_o way_n and_o i_o here_o resolve_v to_o rest_v and_o to_o look_v no_o further_o thou_o that_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n thus_o long_o can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n keep_v i_o out_o for_o ever_o upon_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o compassion_n who_o can_v make_v dry_v bone_n to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o break_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v i_o cast_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o my_o guilty_a spirit_n 5.7_o into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o empty_a all_o the_o fear_n care_n and_o request_n of_o my_o distract_a and_o sink_a soul_n i_o say_v when_o a_o man_n can_v thus_o pour_v out_o himself_o uâto_o christ_n he_o esteem_v the_o price_n and_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n most_o high_o honour_v when_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o against_o reason_n and_o above_o hope_n and_o beyond_o the_o experience_n or_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o mercy_n for_o christ_n love_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o manasse_n a_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o crucify_a thief_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a blasphemer_n in_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o more_o desperate_a the_o disease_n the_o more_o honourable_a the_o cure_n 17.6_o five_o he_o be_v our_o purchaser_n our_o proprietary_n we_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v 6.20_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o by_o payment_n from_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n there_o be_v no_o good_a that_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o full_o pay_v for_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o himself_o have_v merit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o care_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n 3.6_o a_o ordinary_a advocate_n be_v faithful_a only_a ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la because_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n require_v it_o but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o manage_v come_v not_o close_o unto_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a not_o as_o moses_n or_o a_o servant_n only_o but_o ratione_fw-la dominii_fw-la as_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v he_o in_o as_o near_o a_o right_n as_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n herself_o so_o that_o in_o his_o office_n of_o intercession_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o himself_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o even_o the_o price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o provision_n of_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o 1.12_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n will_v wonderful_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o persecution_n because_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v he_o doubt_v neither_o of_o his_o care_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o forsake_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n 18._o because_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n
care_n or_o respect_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o god_n benevolence_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o height_n of_o his_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a 1.16_o his_o invitation_n run_v in_o general_a term_n that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o preoccupate_v damnation_n but_o look_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o care_v for_o his_o soul_n let_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o crimson_a and_o his_o continuance_n therein_o never_o so_o obdurate_a i_o speak_v this_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o despair_n not_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o security_n or_o hardness_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o attend_v god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v salvation_n unto_o he_o we_o see_v then_o the_o way_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o give_v supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 13.9_o to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n and_o life_n in_o abundance_n to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n never_o to_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o and_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v our_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o to_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o member_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o compassionate_v consider_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n in_o please_a not_o ourselves_o but_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o man_n can_v live_v in_o honour_n nor_o die_v in_o comfort_n who_o live_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o by_o his_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o supply_n imitate_v christ_n and_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o power_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o word_n first_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n here_o than_o we_o may_v first_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v abroad_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o 5._o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 6.45_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o to_o be_v 21._o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o in_o another_o the_o 15.19_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v that_o 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v know_v his_o will_n of_o mercy_n but_o by_o his_o son_n 5.19_o that_o as_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v 14.17_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n which_o give_v blessing_n unto_o all_o he_o be_v the_o sermon_n 1.28_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n 3.19_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o power_n which_o enliven_v his_o own_o word_n 28._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1.24_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o the_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n he_o be_v the_o 14._o master_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v but_o 4.5_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n 21.15_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o we_o be_v but_o his_o 1.14_o depositary_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o word_n be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n we_o from_o whence_o both_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o may_v learn_v their_o several_a duty_n first_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o 20._o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o a_o high_a master_n who_o word_n it_o be_v which_o we_o preach_v and_o who_o church_n it_o be_v which_o we_o serve_v we_o shall_v therefore_o do_v his_o work_n as_o man_n that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o stead_n preach_v he_o and_o not_o ourselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o put_v our_o own_o image_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o make_v another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v saint_n paul_n dare_v not_o 1.10_o please_v man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n neither_o dare_v he_o preach_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hereby_o man_n do_v even_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v snatch_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n bold_o intrude_a upon_o that_o sacred_a and_o uncommunicable_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o all_o evangelicall_n preach_v this_o sacrilege_n of_o selfe-preaching_a be_v commit_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o man_n make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v their_o own_o brain_n the_o seminary_n and_o forge_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n when_o they_o so_o gloss_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o poison_v and_o pervert_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v lie_v vision_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n which_o saint_n peter_n call_v pervert_v 9.8_o or_o make_v crooked_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o huckster_a adulterate_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n bird_n we_o know_v use_v to_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o same_o corn_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o feed_v but_o than_o it_o be_v either_o adulterate_v with_o some_o venomous_a mixture_n which_o may_v intoxicate_a the_o bird_n or_o else_o put_v into_o a_o gin_n which_o shall_v imprison_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o carnal_a preacher_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 2.4_o who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o snare_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n into_o bondage_n the_o occasion_n and_o original_n of_o this_o perverse_a humour_n be_v first_o 22.23_o without_o man_n the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sometime_o give_v over_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n 12._o second_o within_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v as_o 24._o pride_n
effectual_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consummate_v nor_o accomplish_v any_o perfect_a work_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o abortion_n and_o wither_v in_o the_o blade_n second_o 11.6_o with_o love_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n without_o despise_v or_o reject_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o eli_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n a_o child_n as_o david_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o abigail_n a_o woman_n as_o the_o galatian_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n a_o infirm_a and_o persecute_a apostle_n for_o herein_o be_v our_o homage_n to_o christ_n the_o more_o apparent_a when_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v we_o three_o 20-22_a with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n reverence_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n wrest_v shift_a evade_n pervert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n unto_o christ_n as_o alter_v interline_v or_o rase_v a_o patent_n which_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o royal_a hand_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o patience_n and_o effectual_a obedience_n even_o in_o affliction_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o god_n own_o word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o he_o only_a who_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corrupt_a deceitful_a lust_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o he_o again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n own_o strength_n 53.1_o or_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o arm_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o the_o instrument_n be_v no_o further_o operative_a or_o effectual_a than_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o impress_a virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a cause_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o repair_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o only_o can_v send_v a_o blessing_n with_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_v thereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n from_o which_o particular_a likewise_o we_o may_v note_v some_o useful_a observation_n as_o first_o that_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v life_n majesty_n and_o success_n to_o his_o own_o word_n authority_n boldness_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v it_o prosper_v when_o moses_n dispute_v against_o his_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n 3.4_o sometime_o allege_v his_o own_o unfitnesse_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v still_o the_o warrant_n with_o which_o god_n encourage_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o make_v man_n mouth_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n say_v amos_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n &_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o this_o make_v he_o peremptory_a in_o his_o office_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o against_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a 36._o though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o learned_a council_n of_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n upon_o which_o grave_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o to_o withstand_v the_o power_n or_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n face_n against_o god_n himself_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v out_o of_o zion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o evangelicall_n learning_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n by_o humane_a discovery_n or_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o natural_a disquisition_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n ever_o know_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1.20.2.14.15_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n without_o the_o world_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n into_o their_o first_o original_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a christianity_n nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o out_o by_o her_o own_o inquiry_n that_o she_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o assist_v it_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o their_o law_n and_o the_o gentile_n deride_v it_o as_o absurd_a in_o their_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a wisdom_n 3.9.11_o the_o execution_n and_o publication_n whereof_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o christ._n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n &_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o purpose_n and_o ordination_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o preach_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o reserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o defection_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o 14.16.17.30_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n unto_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o live_v in_o time_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n destitute_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o natural_a part_n or_o ability_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a first_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 53.11_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justifye_v many_o 2.14_o second_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a but_o evangelicall_n and_o reveal_v light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerend_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 1.5_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o fix_v that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v in_o the_o light_n nor_o apprehend_v it_o three_o 4.22_o that_o this_o light_n be_v at_o the_o first_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o first_o borne-people_n except_v only_o some_o particular_a extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o privilege_n to_o some_o few_o first_o fruit_n and_o prelude_v of_o the_o gentile_n 81._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n he_o have_v not_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ordinary_o unto_o any_o other_o people_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v he_o not_o four_o that_o this_o several_a
first_o work_n lest_o so_o excellent_a a_o privilege_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n that_o be_v wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o that_o which_o deprive_v a_o people_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n from_o they_o three_o it_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o out_o of_o sinai_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o zion_n 26_o at_o first_o the_o law_n proceed_v out_o of_o sinai_n wherein_o though_o the_o end_n be_v merciful_a yet_o the_o manner_n be_v terrible_a and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n nothing_o but_o bondage_n but_o after_o it_o be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n observe_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o liberty_n as_o by_o those_o that_o know_v god_n will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o in_o my_o bondslave_n i_o look_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o my_o son_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o it_o note_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o save_a truth_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n do_v still_o belong_v unto_o zion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o 5._o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o 7.14_o apostle_n say_v of_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o congregation_n of_o man_n belong_v this_o excellent_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n and_o 16._o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 3.16_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o law_n must_v not_o fail_v nor_o perish_v nor_o that_o which_o give_v authority_n impose_v a_o sense_n canonize_v and_o make_v authentical_a be_v a_o judge_n or_o absolute_a determiner_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o tim._n church_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o that_o by_o it_o for_o 2.20_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n namely_o upon_o that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v but_o 9.4_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o orb_n out_o of_o which_o this_o glorious_a light_n shine_v forth_o unto_o it_o appertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n her_o office_n and_o her_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o 1.12_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o set_v to_o her_o seal_n unto_o the_o evidence_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o 6._o by_o her_o ministry_n authority_n consent_n and_o countenance_n to_o conciliate_v respect_n thereunto_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o alien_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n 12.11_o to_o fasten_v the_o nail_n and_o point_n thereof_o like_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n under_o one_o principal_a shepherd_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o to_o dishonour_v it_o by_o their_o usurp_a authority_n above_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v not_o into_o contention_n of_o doctrine_n that_o that_o may_v be_v rest_v in_o which_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o most_o intrinsical_a majesty_n spiritualnesse_n and_o evidence_n but_o into_o faction_n and_o emulation_n of_o man_n that_o that_o sect_n may_v be_v rest_v in_o who_o can_v with_o most_o impudence_n and_o ostentation_n arrogate_v a_o usurp_a authority_n to_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o willing_a submission_n thereunto_o to_o credit_v it_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o to_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o 44._o autoritas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_a autoritas_fw-la muneris_fw-la a_o authority_n of_o dispensation_n and_o of_o trust_n to_o proclaim_v exhibit_v present_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n christ._n to_o point_v to_o the_o star_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o by_o the_o finger_n but_o be_v see_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o light_n 15._o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o 323._o pasquill_n or_o pillar_n that_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n the_o content_n whereof_o we_o discover_v out_o of_o itself_o in_o one_o word_n that_o place_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o any_o infallibility_n in_o itself_o or_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n to_o assent_v unto_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o derive_v not_o their_o evidence_n from_o the_o harmony_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o only_o from_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la because_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o note_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o some_o thing_n therein_o be_v 3.16_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n zechary_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscure_a and_o strange_a connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o or_o of_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o upon_o foreign_a learning_n or_o the_o like_a but_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o though_o the_o pervert_n of_o hard_a place_n be_v damnable_a as_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o yet_o that_o ignorance_n of_o they_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o their_o own_o obscurity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o our_o neglect_n be_v not_o damnable_a second_o some_o thing_n have_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o term_n that_o express_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o supernatural_a quality_n of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v mean_a by_o they_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o they_o three_o some_o thing_n though_o easy_a in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a likewise_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v yet_o hard_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o practise_v as_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o according_a unto_o these_o difference_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o hard_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o open_v they_o to_o god_n people_n with_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n and_o 19_o therein_o god_n allow_v the_o learned_a a_o christian_a liberty_n with_o submission_n of_o their_o opinion_n always_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v therein_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o general_a peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n piety_n loyalty_n and_o sobriety_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o further_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o such_o difficult_a place_n principal_o intend_v and_o further_o than_o this_o no_o church_n nor_o person_n can_v go_v for_o if_o unto_o any_o man_n or_o chair_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o give_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o indubitate_a exposition_n of_o all_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v leave_v no_o inevidence_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o hesitancie_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o hitherto_o so_o many_o difficulty_n remain_v wherein_o even_o our_o adversary_n among_o themselves_o do_v give_v several_a conjecture_n and_o explication_n and_o how_o can_v that_o man_n to_o who_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v clear_v himself_o of_o envy_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o make_v not_o use_v thereof_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n
peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n 32.17_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o prophet_n before_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o now_o speak_v of_o his_o reign_n over_o his_o people_n and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o subject_n or_o soldier_n christ_n shall_v have_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o variety_n of_o exposition_n occasion_v by_o the_o many_o metaphor_n and_o different_a translation_n but_o give_v in_o a_o few_o word_n those_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o literal_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o place_n thy_o people_n that_o be_v those_o who_o thou_o do_v receive_v from_o thy_o father_n and_o by_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n and_o ensign_n of_o thy_o gospel_n gather_v to_o thyself_o shall_v be_v willing_a the_o word_n be_v willingness_n that_o be_v a_o people_n of_o great_a willingness_n and_o devotion_n or_o as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v psal._n 119.108_o shall_v be_v free_a will_n offering_n unto_o thou_o the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a 5.8_o note_n how_o exceed_v forward_o and_o free_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o people_n be_v most_o rebellious_a say_v that_o they_o be_v rebellion_n itself_o ezek._n 2.8_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o people_n shall_v with_o most_o ready_a and_o forward_a cheerfulness_n devote_v consecrate_v and_o render_v up_o themselves_o to_o thy_o government_n as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o most_o liberal_a free_a noble_a and_o unconstrained_a spirit_n in_o thy_o service_n they_o shall_v be_v voluntary_n in_o the_o war_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o of_o thy_o army_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v two_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o general_a sense_n first_o so_o as_o that_o army_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o thy_n people_n before_o in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v assemble_v thy_o soldier_n together_o when_o thou_o shall_v set_v up_o thy_o ensign_n for_o they_o to_o seek_v unto_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v cause_v the_o preach_n of_o thy_o gospel_n to_o sound_v like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o man_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o in_o army_n to_o fight_v thy_o battle_n then_o shall_v all_o thy_o people_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o willingness_n gather_v themselves_o together_o under_o thy_o colour_n and_o free_o devote_v themselves_o to_o thy_o military_a service_n second_o so_o as_o that_o by_o power_n or_o army_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o free_a and_o willing_a devotion_n in_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n when_o thou_o shall_v command_v thy_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n when_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o ordinance_n reveal_v thy_o power_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o their_o conscience_n then_o shall_v they_o most_o willing_o relinquish_v their_o former_a service_n and_o whole_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o to_o fight_v under_o thy_o banner_n and_o to_o take_v thy_o part_n against_o all_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n this_o likewise_o we_o may_v several_o understand_v either_o in_o thy_o holy_a church_n which_o may_v well_o so_o be_v call_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 29.2_o and_o a_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a house_n esai_n 64.11_o and_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n jer._n 17.12_o and_o hither_o do_v the_o tribe_n resort_v in_o troop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o army_n 84.7_o to_o present_v their_o free_a will_n offering_n and_o celebrate_v the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o causal_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o strength_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v how_o exceed_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o loveliness_n thy_o holy_a way_n and_o service_n be_v then_o shall_v thy_o people_n be_v persuade_v with_o all_o free_a and_o willing_a devotion_n of_o heart_n to_o undertake_v they_o or_o last_o thus_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a garment_n exod._n 28.2.40_o or_o as_o those_o who_o in_o admiration_n of_o some_o noble_a prince_n voluntary_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o his_o war_n do_v set_v themselves_o forth_o in_o the_o most_o complete_a furniture_n and_o rich_a attire_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o 6.4.10_o beautiful_a armour_n be_v want_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o army_n so_o they_o who_o willing_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v soldier_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o arm_v with_o strength_n but_o adorn_v with_o such_o inward_a grace_n as_o make_v they_o beautiful_a as_o tirza_n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n cleâre_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n all_o which_o three_o explication_n meet_v in_o one_o general_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v that_o holiness_n have_v all_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v a_o man_n lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ._n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a point_n after_o those_o word_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o disjoin_v the_o clause_n &_o make_v those_o word_n refer_v whole_o to_o the_o precede_a in_o which_o relation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n conceive_v in_o they_o either_o thus_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o holiness_n very_o beautiful_a more_o than_o the_o aurora_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o god_n way_n or_o thus_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o shine_v forth_o upon_o they_o they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o former_a nakedness_n and_o security_n and_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o beautiful_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o with_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n and_o shall_v with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v with_o much_o devotion_n and_o willingness_n of_o heart_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o as_o voluntary_n in_o his_o service_n 15._o but_o because_o the_o learned_a conceive_v that_o the_o middle_a point_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o convenient_a read_n not_o a_o disjunction_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v therefore_o rest_v in_o a_o more_o receive_v exposition_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o great_a abundance_n unto_o thou_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o morning_n or_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v forth_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o dew_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o cool_a morning_n air_n as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n distil_v down_o in_o innumerable_a drop_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o thy_o elect_a shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o first_o approach_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a light_n in_o innumerable_a army_n and_o this_o explication_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o other_o place_n 2.8_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bright-morning-starre_n and_o the_o dayspring_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o day_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o day_n so_o that_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n or_o beam_n whereby_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n reveal_v himself_o and_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n which_o rejoice_v like_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v
his_o race_n shall_v the_o succession_n increase_v and_o army_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o supply_v the_o word_n thus_o unfold_v do_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a character_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n describe_v first_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o propriety_n to_o they_o thy_o people_n second_o by_o their_o present_a condition_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n willing_a or_o voluntary_n and_o if_o we_o take_v thy_n people_n and_o armies_n for_o synonymous_n term_n the_o one_o notify_v the_o order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v military_a man_n three_o by_o their_o through_o and_o universal_a resignation_n subjection_n and_o devotednesse_n unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o conquer_v by_o his_o word_n his_o conquest_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n victorque_fw-la volentes_fw-la per_fw-la populos_fw-la that_fw-mi jura_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a the_o ground_n of_o which_o willingness_n be_v further_o add_v for_o so_o chief_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n so_o that_o the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n subject_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o by_o their_o honourable_a attire_n and_o military_a robe_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a grace_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o diverse_a colour_n five_o and_o last_o by_o their_o age_n multitude_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o many_o as_o the_o small_a drop_n of_o dew_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o dew_n be_v generate_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n and_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o morningstar_n and_o dayspring_n upon_o their_o conscience_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o i_o say_v before_o that_o i_o approve_v not_o the_o mince_a and_o crumble_a of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o these_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v for_o model_n and_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v weight_n in_o every_o word_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a jewel_n there_o be_v worth_a in_o every_o sparkle_n here_o than_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n propriety_n to_o his_o people_n thy_n people_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n do_v 2.16.7.10_o belong_v unto_o christ._n they_o be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v his_o own_o sheep_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a propriety_n between_o he_o and_o they_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o he_o i_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o by_o a_o right_n of_o inseparable_a dominion_n as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v 9.5_o create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o nor_o his_o only_a as_o he_o be_v the_o 8._o firstborn_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a propriety_n 63.19_o we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n the_o devil_n be_v his_o vassal_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n his_o prisoner_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o follower_n his_o jewel_n his_o friend_n his_o brethren_n his_o son_n his_o member_n his_o spouse_n he_o by_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o intimatenesse_n that_o can_v be_v name_v now_o this_o propriety_n christ_n have_v unto_o we_o upon_o several_a ground_n first_o by_o constitution_n and_o donation_n from_o his_o father_n 17.6_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ._n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o for_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o election_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o second_o by_o a_o right_n of_o purchase_n treaty_n and_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n for_o we_o have_v sell_v away_o ourselves_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o enemy_n possession_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o our_o primitive_a estate_n without_o some_o intervening_a price_n to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 3.25_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v buy_v out_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o again_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n god_n deal_v in_o grace_n with_o we_o but_o in_o justice_n with_o he_o three_o by_o a_o right_n of_o conquest_n and_o deliverance_n he_o have_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n he_o have_v dispossess_v and_o spoil_v those_o that_o rule_v over_o we_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n we_o be_v his_o free_a man_n 27._o he_o only_o have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v rescue_v we_o as_o spoil_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v become_v his_o servant_n and_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v thereupon_o make_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n so_o we_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o tyrannous_a lord_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o do_v now_o owe_v service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v so_o merciful_o deliver_v we_o 6.18.7.6_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o again_o 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o four_o by_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n 19.5_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n that_o be_v whole_o to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o family_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o ancient_a 7._o church_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v on_o white_a raiment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o purity_n and_o service_n which_o therein_o they_o vow_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o still_o retain_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o vow_n promise_n or_o profession_n in_o baptism_n which_o 137._o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o world_n with_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o deliberate_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o demand_v of_o christ._n for_o which_o purpose_n s._n peter_n call_v baptism_n 3.21_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o answer_n or_o the_o interrogative_n trial_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o that_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o favour_n preferment_n empty_a applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v 2.2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
by_o satanical_a injection_n and_o immutation_n to_o be_v the_o forge_n of_o loose_a vain_a unprofitable_a and_o unclean_a thought_n the_o understanding_n to_o earthly_a wisdom_n vanity_n infidelity_n prejudices_fw-la misperswasion_n fleshly_a reason_n vain_a speculation_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n to_o stiffness_n resistance_n dislike_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conscience_n to_o deadness_n immobilitie_n and_o a_o stupid_a benumbedness_n to_o slavish_a terror_n and_o evidence_n of_o hell_n to_o superstitious_a bondage_n to_o carnal_a security_n to_o desperate_a conclusion_n the_o affection_n to_o independence_n distraction_n excess_n precipitancie_n etc._n etc._n in_o temporal_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o estate_n of_o health_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n estimation_n or_o the_o contrary_n unto_o these_o no_o relation_n of_o husband_n father_n magistrate_n subject_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o satan_n have_v not_o such_o suitable_a suggestion_n as_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o fleshly_a corruption_n may_v take_v from_o they_o occasion_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o god_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o action_n and_o employment_n whether_o they_o be_v divine_a such_o as_o respect_n god_n as_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v his_o word_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o the_o like_a or_o such_o as_o respect_v ourselves_o as_o act_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n personal_a examination_n and_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o such_o as_o respect_v other_o as_o act_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n and_o edification_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v action_n natural_a such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v as_o sleep_v and_o diet_n or_o action_n civil_a in_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n in_o all_o these_o satan_n labour_v either_o to_o pervert_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o or_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o condition_n faculty_n relation_n or_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o which_o be_v not_o always_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o envy_v of_o a_o most_o rage_a wise_a and_o industrious_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v military_a man_n well_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n it_o be_v our_o calling_n to_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n to_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o mortify_v earthly_a member_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o contradict_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o check_v and_o control_n the_o stir_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n to_o withstand_v and_o answer_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n to_o outface_v the_o scorn_n and_o despise_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o present_a world_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o cause_n be_v righteous_a our_o captain_n be_v wise_a and_o puissant_a our_o service_n honourable_a our_o victory_n certain_a our_o reward_n massy_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v great_a encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o be_v voluntary_n in_o such_o war_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v our_o enemy_n perdition_n our_o master_n honour_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o through_o and_o universal_a resignation_n and_o devotednesse_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o he_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o a_o people_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v gather_v two_o observation_n first_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o people_n be_v most_o thorough_o and_o willing_o subject_a unto_o his_o government_n do_v consecrate_v resign_v and_o yield_v up_o their_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ._n 10._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v over_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v die_v it_o once_o crucify_v he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v willing_o subject_a unto_o no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n 15.23_o nor_o to_o no_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n full_a of_o contumacy_n rebellion_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o word_n or_o way_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v whole_o 14.14_o set_v upon_o our_o own_o way_n as_o a_o 4.16_o untamed_a heifer_n or_o a_o wild_a ass_n man_n 2.20_o wander_v and_o 31.22_o go_v about_o and_o 57.10_o weary_a themselves_o in_o their_o full_a compass_n and_o swinge_v of_o lust_n and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bid_v god_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n that_o have_v 32.5_o crooked_a heart_n of_o their_o own_o they_o labour_v likewise_o to_o pervert_v and_o 3.16_o make_v crooked_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o steal_v countenance_n to_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a affection_n of_o 5.8_o david_n make_v my_o way_n straight_o before_o i_o that_o they_o 1.13_o snuff_v and_o rage_n and_o 9.29_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o 7.51_o fall_v backward_o and_o 7.39_o thrust_v away_o god_n from_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o cavil_n and_o foolish_o to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o as_o grievous_a way_n too_o full_a of_o austerity_n narrowness_n and_o restraint_n 25.24_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o 6.60_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n 22.13_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a damage_n and_o unavoidable_a mischief_n will_v follow_v i_o if_o i_o keep_v in_o it_o thus_o as_o 17._o israel_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o giant_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o canaan_n but_o cry_v and_o whine_v and_o rebel_v and_o mutine_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n that_o be_v have_v more_o will_n to_o their_o own_o bondage_n than_o to_o god_n promise_n so_o when_o a_o natural_a man_n hear_v of_o walk_v in_o a_o narrow_a way_n with_o much_o exactness_n and_o circumspection_n that_o come_v what_o bait_n of_o preferment_n pleasure_n profit_n or_o advantage_n will_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a nor_o commit_v the_o least_o evil_n for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o go_v only_o where_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n presence_n lead_v they_o though_o he_o carry_v they_o through_o giant_n terror_n and_o temptation_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o 11.10_o than_o turn_v back_o to_o his_o iniquity_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o as_o unprofitable_a way_n 4.6_o for_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o only_a language_n of_o carnal_a man_n 21.17_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o we_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o job_n 15._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o if_o we_o must_v take_v our_o conscience_n along_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o 2.30_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o three_o as_o 18.25_o unequal_a and_o unreasonable_a way_n as_o a_o 1.21_o strange_a a_o mad_a and_o a_o foolish_a strictness_n rather_o the_o meteor_n of_o a_o speculative_a brain_n than_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o real_a existence_n rather_o votum_fw-la than_o veritas_fw-la a_o wish_n or_o figment_n than_o a_o solid_a truth_n and_o from_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o man_n grow_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o withstand_v his_o motion_n to_o quench_v his_o suggestion_n
constant_a to_o any_o rule_n now_o this_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v thus_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o according_a as_o the_o work_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v at_o the_o time_n more_o fresh_a and_o predominant_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o time_n either_o cherish_v or_o suppress_v many_o man_n at_o a_o good_a sermon_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o present_v while_o they_o be_v look_v on_o their_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o in_o any_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o provision_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o relish_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o have_v none_o but_o thought_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o be_v very_o resolute_a to_o make_v promise_n vow_n and_o profession_n of_o better_a live_n but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n grow_v strong_a to_o present_v themselves_o again_o they_o return_v like_o a_o man_n recover_v of_o a_o ague_n with_o more_o stomach_n and_o greediness_n to_o their_o lust_n again_o as_o water_v which_o have_v be_v stop_v for_o a_o while_o rush_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n when_o its_o passage_n be_v open_v a_o double_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o bole_n of_o a_o scale_n according_a as_o more_o weight_n be_v put_v into_o one_o or_o other_o so_o be_v they_o indifferent_o overrule_v unto_o either_o motion_n up_o or_o down_o when_o i_o see_v a_o vapour_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v rise_v till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o cause_v either_o by_o expulsion_n from_o a_o heat_n within_o or_o by_o attraction_n from_o a_o heat_n without_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o ascent_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o matter_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o thick_a consistence_n it_o grow_v heavy_a and_o fall_v down_o again_o even_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o faint_a &_o unresolved_a desire_n of_o man_n who_o like_o agrippa_n be_v but_o halfe-perswaded_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o now_o last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v then_o make_v freewill_n offering_n total_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o condition_n the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35.21_o they_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o rom._n 6.19_o they_o offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o oblation_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12.1_o rom._n 15.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v joh._n 6.45_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o esai_n 55.5_o to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o under_o he_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o to_o flow_v or_o flock_v together_o with_o much_o mutual_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1.11_o esai_n 2.2_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o law_n esai_n 42.4_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o nehem._n 9.38_o in_o one_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_a undivided_a and_o go_v all_o together_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o beget_v most_o cordial_a and_o constant_a enmity_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v any_o league_n or_o intelligence_n with_o they_o but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v saul_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o this_o philistime_n he_o that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o christ_n army_n be_v not_o dishearten_v with_o the_o potency_n policy_n malice_n subtlety_n or_o prevail_a faction_n of_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v content_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n to_o smile_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o life_n to_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o regardless_o of_o other_o for_o his_o master_n service_n through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o a_o sea_n and_o a_o wilderness_n through_o the_o hot_a service_n and_o strong_a opposition_n will_v he_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v though_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o joy_n too_o second_o in_o beget_v most_o love_a constant_a and_o dear_a affection_n to_o the_o mercy_n grace_n glory_n and_o way_n of_o god_n a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40.8_o and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v all_o his_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n spirit_n conversation_z and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o will_v too_o now_o this_o dear_a and_o melt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n long_v after_o he_o and_o haste_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o several_a principle_n first_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o through_o humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o pride_n be_v ever_o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o jeremie_n thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o harden_a their_o neck_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v nehem._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o lug_v a_o cross_n after_o he_o a_o man_n must_v first_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o the_o poor_a only_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o hungry_a only_o find_v sweetness_n in_o bitter_a thing_n extremity_n will_v make_v any_o man_n not_o only_o willing_a but_o thankful_a to_o take_v any_o course_n wherein_o he_o may_v recover_v himself_o and_o subsist_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v whither_o darkness_n lead_v it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o most_o willing_o pursue_v any_o probability_n and_o with_o most_o enlarge_a affection_n meet_v any_o tender_a of_o deliverance_n suppose_v we_o that_o a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v some_o bloody_a malefactor_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v to_o punish_v prodigious_a offender_n withal_o and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o taste_v some_o of_o those_o extremity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o howl_n and_o anguish_n shall_v not_o only_o reach_v out_o a_o hand_n of_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o shall_v further_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o advance_v he_o like_o joseph_n from_o the_o iron_n which_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n unto_o public_a honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o state_n will_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v melt_v into_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o all_o submission_n resign_v itself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n and_o service_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deal_v thus_o with_o sinner_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a heart_n to_o feel_v the_o weight_n fruitlessness_n
and_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n which_o be_v thereunto_o due_a not_o only_o set_v forth_o christ_n before_o they_o as_o a_o rock_n of_o redemption_n reach_v out_o a_o hand_n to_o save_v and_o offer_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a abundant_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n frame_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a conformity_n unto_o christ._n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o these_o present_a extremity_n of_o horror_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o pledge_n of_o infinite_a more_o which_o must_v ensue_v and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o wonderful_a and_o sweet_a promise_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o with_o much_o importunity_n of_o affection_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o so_o high_a a_o service_n yield_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o lord_n to_o be_v by_o he_o order_v and_o overrule_v unto_o any_o obedience_n second_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v call_v a_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o we_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a creature_n i_o take_v it_o under_o favour_n and_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n for_o a_o firm_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o become_v such_o object_n as_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a possess_v of_o the_o adequate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o for_o humane_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a but_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o headstrongnesse_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v regulate_v vary_v or_o suspend_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n enlighten_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 15.19_o fulfil_v and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o namely_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o do_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n the_o 1.18_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o deny_v at_o pleasure_n but_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v no_o inevidence_n in_o itself_o nor_o leave_v any_o uncertainty_n or_o hesitancie_n in_o a_o mind_n sit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v of_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o full_a preach_n so_o may_v we_o distinguish_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n preach_v in_o some_o it_o be_v full_a and_o in_o other_o but_o superficial_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o theoreticall_a and_o mere_o notionall_a consist_v in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o practical_a experimental_a and_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o burn_v thereby_o 8.2_o when_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o open_v to_o believe_v and_o serious_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v of_o most_o precious_a and_o everlasting_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n the_o know_v of_o thing_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o set_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o to_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o one_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a demonstration_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o case_n the_o heart_n be_v never_o overrule_v contrary_a to_o the_o full_a spiritual_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a truth_n unto_o a_o practical_a judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2.14_o and_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o note_v that_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o world_n by_o error_n ând_v seduction_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o stir_v from_o such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v full_o and_o spiritual_o represent_v thereunto_o as_o the_o most_o universal_a adequate_a and_o unquestionable_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o freedom_n and_o willing_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o lawless_a or_o without_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o true_a judgement_n it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o out_o of_o a_o false_a another_o yet_o in_o both_o it_o move_v natural_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la competentem_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v unregenerate_a be_v utter_o averse_a unto_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n must_v not_o only_o be_v mouâd_v but_o also_o renew_v and_o change_v prosper_n before_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o christ._n but_o withal_o that_o god_n do_v never_o so_o full_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v the_o judgement_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n thereupon_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o removing_z all_o natural_a ignorance_n prejudice_n hesitancie_n inadvertency_n misperswasion_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o also_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o love_v those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepossess_v three_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o adspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n of_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o christianity_n or_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v every_o faculty_n secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la proprium_fw-la to_o work_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n and_o object_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n cause_v that_o to_o see_v and_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n cause_v it_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o will_n cause_v it_o free_o to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o faculty_n cause_v it_o to_o move_v towards_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n four_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o most_o unsearchable_a grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o every_o break_a and_o penitent_a spirit_n love_n be_v natural_o when_o it_o be_v once_o apprehend_v a_o attractive_a of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n first_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v and_o affect_v with_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v
be_v a_o free_a agent_n or_o mover_n to_o have_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o within_o itself_o a_o indifferency_n and_o undeterminatnesse_n unto_o several_a thing_n so_o that_o when_o it_o move_v or_o not_o move_v when_o it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o none_o of_o these_o it_o suffer_v violence_n but_o work_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o indifferency_n be_v twofold_a either_o habitual_a belong_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o original_a aptitude_n or_o intrinsical_v non-repugnancie_n in_o the_o will_n to_o move_v unto_o contrary_a extreme_n to_o work_v or_o to_o suspend_v its_o own_o work_n or_o else_o actual_a which_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a as_o object_n present_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o a_o freedom_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n free_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o freedom_n in_o both_o regard_v so_o determine_v as_o that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o can_v do_v what_o it_o shall_v or_o forbear_v what_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v do_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o nor_o forbear_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o man_n fall_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a only_a unto_o evil_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v free_a whole_o unto_o good_a man_n free_a to_o evil_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o only_o do_v it_o voluntary_o he_o can_v voluntary_o leave_v it_o undo_v christ_n free_a only_a to_o good_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v it_o most_o free_o but_o can_v not_o free_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o four_o the_o will_n work_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o thing_n unto_o moral_a object_n without_o some_o other_o concurrent_a principle_n which_o sway_n and_o determine_v it_o several_a way_n so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o faculty_n which_o move_v and_o the_o other_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o quality_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o move_v and_o these_o quality_n be_v in_o natural_a man_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o original_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v five_o as_o the_o will_n be_v ever_o carry_v either_o by_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o its_o object_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o the_o precede_a conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n whether_o by_o grace_n enlighten_v to_o judge_v aright_o or_o by_o corrupt_a affection_n bribe_v and_o blind_v to_o misguide_v the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o rational_a appetite_n never_o move_v buâ_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la upon_o apprehension_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o convenience_n in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o move_v six_o the_o judgement_n be_v never_o thorough_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o immediate_a and_o ample_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o selfsame_o mind_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o that_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.5_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v first_o upon_o the_o judgement_n to_o rectify_v that_o and_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o the_o evidence_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o most_o universal_a and_o adequate_a good_a which_o it_o present_v the_o whole_a nature_n be_v proportionable_o renew_v and_o christ_n form_v aswell_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v not_o shape_v by_o piecemeal_o one_o part_n after_o another_o but_o all_o together_o by_o proportionable_a degree_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o act_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v present_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o evidence_n not_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o present_a by_o a_o act_n of_o heavenly_a persuasion_n and_o most_o intimate_a allurement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n sweet_o accommodate_v its_o work_n unto_o the_o exigence_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v with_o such_o liberty_n and_o complacency_n as_o become_v both_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o desire_n and_o prosecution_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v with_o so_o spiritual_a a_o evidence_n set_v forth_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v so_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o which_o animate_v he_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o some_o proportionable_a measure_n enable_v to_o work_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a apprehension_n and_o voluntary_a prosecution_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n do_v full_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o mind_n do_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o grace_n proportionable_o excite_v and_o assist_v the_o will_n to_o affect_v it_o that_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v elevate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a perception_n so_o the_o will_v likewise_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o become_v voluntary_n in_o christ_n service_n and_o whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v be_v both_o a_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a work_n as_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o renew_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v frequent_o compare_v there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n which_o yet_o be_v admirable_o suitable_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o bring_v a_o exact_a complacency_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o we_o may_v frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n several_a thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o connexion_n unto_o several_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o several_a causality_n or_o manner_n of_o concurrence_n with_o which_o those_o several_a cause_n have_v contribute_v any_o influence_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n of_o his_o father_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o most_o undistracted_a and_o unhindered_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o be_v no_o obedience_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o unseducible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o his_o nature_n whereby_o whatever_o action_n be_v do_v by_o he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a as_o it_o respect_v his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o trouble_v himself_o he_o humble_v and_o empty_v himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o
purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o ordain_v act._n 4.28_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o bone_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v break_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o disable_v the_o soldier_n from_o do_v it_o for_o they_o have_v still_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v break_v he_o as_o the_o other_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o prediction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a we_o find_v what_o a_o chain_n of_o mere_a casualty_n and_o contingency_n if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o second_o cause_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o offence_n of_o vâsâti_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o two_o chamberlain_n in_o the_o wakefulnesse_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o esther_n request_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o she_o and_o all_o this_o order_v by_o the_o immutable_a and_o efficacious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o moderate_v and_o guide_v cause_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o his_o own_o fore-appointed_n end_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o intend_a slaughter_n determine_v against_o they_o the_o execution_n whereof_o will_v evident_o have_v void_v that_o great_a promise_n of_o their_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n after_o seventy_o year_n with_o relation_n unto_o which_o promise_n their_o deliverance_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o purpose_n necessary_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n bring_v about_o by_o a_o cumulation_n of_o contingency_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v voluntary_o dedicate_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o formal_a virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conquest_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o heart_n itself_o which_o be_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o material_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a sweet_a connaturall_a action_n exact_o temper_v to_o the_o exigencie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o proceed_v therefrom_o with_o most_o exact_a delight_n answerable_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n or_o spiritual_a evidence_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o our_o natural_a blindness_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misperswasion_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o excitation_n assistance_n and_o co-operation_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o natural_a frowardness_n and_o reluctancy_n thereof_o may_v be_v subdue_v in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v up_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a action_n first_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationis_fw-la with_o a_o precede_a judgement_n second_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a indeterminatenesse_n and_o equal_a disposition_n of_o itself_o unto_o several_a extreme_n three_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la dominio_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o will_n must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o work_n and_o all_o these_o three_o do_v sweet_o consist_v with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v christ_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n for_o first_o this_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n both_o which_o do_v always_o work_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o they_o with_o man_n secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o conviction_n by_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o demonstration_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o rational_a faculty_n second_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o will_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n direct_v and_o persuade_v to_o move_v it_o still_o retain_v a_o habitual_a or_o internal_a habitude_n unto_o the_o extreme_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v move_v towards_o they_o that_o motion_n will_v have_v be_v as_o natural_a and_o suitable_a to_o its_o condition_n as_o this_o which_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereunto_o three_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v the_o will_n in_o we_o yet_o still_o the_o will_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o its_o own_o act_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o servile_o or_o compulsory_o thereunto_o oversway_v but_o work_n ex_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o a_o selfe-motion_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o action_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a know_a speech_n of_o saint_n augustine_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o âllightning_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o spiritual_a evidence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o excellency_n and_o superlative_a goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o a_o lovely_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n why_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n require_v to_o conquer_v the_o will_n of_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o notable_a enmity_n stoutness_n reluctancy_n rebellion_n weariness_n averseness_n in_o one_o word_n fleshliness_n which_o possess_v the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n such_o forwardness_n unto_o evil_n so_o much_o frowardness_n against_o good_a such_o a_o spring_n and_o bias_n from_o private_a end_n and_o worldly_a object_n such_o fear_n without_o such_o fight_n within_o such_o allurement_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n such_o frown_n and_o affrightment_n on_o the_o left_a such_o depth_n of_o satan_n such_o hellish_a and_o unsearchable_a plot_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o themselves_o this_o chief_a mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o sly_a and_o soak_a such_o furious_a and_o fiery_a temptation_n to_o flatter_v or_o to_o fright_v it_o away_o from_o christ_n such_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la such_o deep_a reason_n such_o high_a imagination_n such_o scornful_a and_o mean_a conceit_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n such_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n such_o misperswasion_n and_o presumptuous_a of_o our_o present_a peace_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o our_o future_a reformation_n such_o strong_a surmise_n of_o carnal_a hope_n which_o will_v be_v prevent_v or_o worldly_a danger_n incur_v or_o private_a end_n disappoint_v such_o lust_n to_o be_v deny_v such_o member_n to_o be_v hew_v off_o such_o friend_n to_o be_v forsake_v such_o passion_n to_o be_v subdue_v such_o certain_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n such_o endless_a solicitation_n of_o satan_n such_o irreconcilable_a contention_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o pull-backe_n how_o can_v we_o think_v the_o will_n shall_v escape_v and_o break_v through_o if_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o once_o the_o angel_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 19.16_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o it_o while_o it_o linger_v and_o hanker_n after_o its_o wont_a course_n to_o use_v a_o merciful_a conquest_n over_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o 23._o to_o lead_v it_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o arm_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o eagle_n her_o young_a one_o on_o her_o wing_n nay_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wrath_n to_o pull_v and_o snatch_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n certain_o there_o be_v so_o much_o extreme_a perverseness_n so_o much_o hellishness_n and_o devilish_a antipathy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o stubbornness_n to_o kick_v and_o rebel_n and_o fall_v back_o and_o harden_v itself_o and_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n live_v will_v turn_v unto_o he_o or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o man_n perish_v every_o man_n will_v too_o because_o in_o all_o there_o be_v as_o fundamental_a and_o original_a enmity_n
to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v just_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o neither_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n persuade_v nor_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n affright_v from_o our_o sin_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o true_o relate_v unto_o the_o conscience_n the_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a horror_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n natural_a capacity_n be_v make_v as_o wide_a to_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n fury_n and_o vengeance_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n the_o foulness_n guilt_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o the_o heaven_n of_o star_n as_o the_o most_o intelligent_a devil_n of_o hell_n do_v conceive_v they_o if_o a_o archangel_n or_o seraphim_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o full_a pleasure_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o his_o way_n the_o intimate_a conformity_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o &_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n the_o endless_a incomprehensible_a virtue_n &_o pretiousnesse_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o prayer_n yet_o so_o desperate_o evil_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o if_o after_o all_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o afford_v the_o bless_a operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v on_o those_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o will_v be_v invincible_a by_o any_o evidence_n which_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o flame_n of_o hell_n which_o all_o the_o army_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v there_o be_v no_o might_n or_o power_n able_a to_o snatch_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o god_n spirit_n notable_a be_v the_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 2.3_o wilfulness_n and_o selfe-willednesse_a we_o will_v not_o hearken_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o will_n in_o one_o 15.23_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n 3.13_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n 9.19.10.21_o contestation_n with_o god_n and_o gainsaying_n his_o word_n 4._o impudence_n stiffness_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n 10.5_o mischievous_a profoundness_n and_o deep_a reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 18.18_o pertinacie_n resolvednesse_n and_o abide_v in_o mischief_n they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n obstinacy_n and_o 7.11_o selfe-obduration_a they_o have_v harden_v their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v 3_o impotency_n immoveablenesse_n and_o undocilenesse_n their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a they_o can_v hear_v there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n 3.4_o scorn_n and_o slight_n of_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 5.12_o incredulity_n and_o belie_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 7.51_o wrestle_a resist_a and_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n vex_v and_o strive_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 31._o rage_n and_o fierceness_n of_o disorder_a affection_n despise_v of_o goodness_n traitorous_a heady_a and_o high-minded_a thought_n 8.9_o brutishnes_n of_o immoderate_a lust_n the_o untamed_a madness_n of_o a_o enrage_a beast_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o reason_n or_o moderation_n in_o one_o word_n a_o 2.5_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o unsearchable_a mischief_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n due_o consider_v all_o these_o difficulty_n shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n own_o grace_n to_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o extreme_o impotent_a be_v we_o o_o lord_n unto_o any_o good_a so_o utter_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o yet_o so_o strong_o hurry_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n towards_o hell_n that_o no_o precipice_n nor_o danger_n no_o hope_n nor_o reward_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v we_o without_o thy_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o be_v attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n again_o by_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v together_o all_o our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n service_n to_o recover_v our_o misspend_v time_n to_o use_v the_o more_o contention_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o abundant_a we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o vast_a desire_n which_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o hope_n in_o they_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o vigour_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o serve_v satan_n and_o themselves_o before_o i_o be_v never_o tire_v in_o that_o way_n i_o go_v on_o indefatigable_o towards_o hell_n like_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n or_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n i_o pursue_v those_o evil_a desire_n which_o have_v vanity_n for_o their_o object_n and_o misery_n for_o their_o end_n no_o fruit_n but_o shame_n and_o no_o wage_n but_o death_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o price_n before_o i_o a_o abide_a city_n a_o endure_a substance_n a_o immarcescible_a crown_n to_o fix_v the_o high_a of_o my_o thought_n upon_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v i_o his_o angel_n to_o guard_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o word_n to_o illighten_v i_o in_o one_o word_n i_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o a_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o apply_v my_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o do_v reach_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n to_o convert_v i_o a_o long_a way_n i_o have_v to_o go_v and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o span_n of_o time_n so_o many_o temptation_n to_o overcome_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o shake_v off_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o obey_v so_o many_o mystery_n to_o study_v so_o many_o work_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o little_a time_n for_o all_o my_o weakness_n on_o one_o side_n my_o business_n on_o another_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o sin_n round_o about_o i_o take_v away_o so_o much_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o left_a to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o alas_o if_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o my_o redemption_n or_o of_o his_o power_n in_o my_o conversion_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n post_v with_o full_a strength_n towards_o hell_n go_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o again_o all_o those_o glorious_a army_n will_v have_v be_v too_o few_o to_o block_n up_o the_o passageâ_n between_o sin_n and_o heâ_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o can_v have_v return_v none_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o persuade_v and_o turn_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v if_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v to_o his_o own_o power_n to_o save_v i_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o weak_a and_o impotent_a faculty_n to_o honour_v he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v both_o to_o mingle_v with_o his_o service_n great_a joy_n liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n here_o and_o also_o to_o set_v before_o it_o a_o full_a a_o sure_a and_o a_o great_a reward_n for_o my_o further_a animation_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o attire_n wherein_o christ_n people_n shall_v attend_v
subscribe_v unto_o if_o god_n will_v then_o show_v he_o mercy_n when_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v up_o will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o contempt_n and_o persecution_n for_o my_o service_n o_o yes_o not_o under_o thy_o service_n only_o but_o under_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o serve_v i_o there_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o the_o revile_v of_o damn_a creature_n o_o yes_o even_o in_o hell_n infinite_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n than_o thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o revenge_v every_o oath_n with_o a_o year_n of_o prayer_n every_o bribe_n or_o corruption_n with_o a_o treasury_n of_o alm_n every_o vanity_n with_o a_o age_n of_o preciseness_n yes_o lord_n the_o severe_a of_o thy_o command_n to_o escape_v but_o the_o small_a of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o easy_a condition_n then_o propose_v when_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o there_o be_v now_o far_o easy_a propose_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o observe_v they_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o his_o service_n which_o with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n they_o can_v do_v for_o natural_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o much_o prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o exactness_n which_o the_o word_n require_v be_v but_o the_o phantasm_n of_o more_o sublimate_v speculation_n a_o mere_a notionall_a and_o airy_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o few_o man_n who_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o church_n as_o zenophon_n do_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o though_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v aside_o that_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v namely_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o land_n and_o our_o own_o life_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o cross_v our_o own_o desire_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o war_n with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o resolve_v upon_o certain_a more_o tolerable_a maxim_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o certain_a mediocrity_n between_o piety_n and_o profaneness_n wherein_o man_n hope_v to_o hold_v god_n fast_o enough_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o lose_v either_o the_o world_n or_o their_o sinful_a lust_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o confess_v truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a and_o willing_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o this_o must_v needs_o find_v both_o many_o antipathy_n within_o and_o many_o discouragement_n and_o contempt_n without_o 8.14.18_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o even_o in_o abraham_n family_n in_o the_o household_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 3.8_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2.34_o christ_n have_v never_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o which_o profess_v his_o name_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a engine_n satan_n have_v against_o his_o kingdom_n salvian_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o despicable_a contemptuous_a and_o unbeautifull_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n government_n till_o that_o prejudice_n by_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o beautiful_a even_o under_o cross_n and_o affliction_n i_o be_o black_a with_o persecution_n with_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o watchman_n smite_v the_o church_n 5-8_a and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n yet_o still_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o who_o sake_n she_o suffer_v these_o persecution_n to_o be_v the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a 7-10_a the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v christ_n of_o his_o church_n though_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n yet_o he_o esteem_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n 1-7_a and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o a_o shine_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n from_o any_o indiscretion_n affectatition_n unnecessary_a reservedness_n and_o deformity_n ungrounded_a scrupulosity_n over-world_o affection_n or_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v not_o the_o name_n only_o but_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o fling_v off_o from_o a_o way_n against_o which_o they_o have_v such_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v they_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v common_a with_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v not_o either_o reason_n or_o charity_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n rule_n and_o man_n error_n submit_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v the_o blow_n upon_o your_o person_n as_o upon_o that_o truth_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v when_o you_o needlesse_o withstand_v any_o such_o ordinance_n as_o you_o may_v without_o sin_n obey_v the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o birth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o as_o great_a abundance_n unto_o thou_o as_o the_o dew_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o morning_n womb_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o church_n have_v multitude_n of_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o his_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n 28.14_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n for_o multitude_n and_o the_o prophet_n apply_v that_o promise_n to_o israel_n by_o promise_n when_o those_o after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v and_o become_v no_o people_n yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v 23.10_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o flock_n like_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n 1.10_o and_o to_o swell_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o great_a water_n a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o 4-9_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o all_o seal_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o be_v in_o die_v copiarum_fw-la in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o army_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n into_o the_o world_n 14.16_o before_o this_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n yea_o in_o his_o own_o life-time_n he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 17.30_o or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v because_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n
14.12_o for_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o ignorance_n and_o thraldom_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v he_o triumph_v over_o and_o give_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n vision_n to_o the_o young_a dream_n to_o the_o age_a and_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n unto_o all_o we_o never_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o christ_n personal_a preach_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o thereby_o provide_v to_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n against_o all_o the_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o a_o invisible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n charm_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o lie_a shape_n of_o separate_a accident_n and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o all-sufficient_a remembrancer_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n joh._n 14.26_o except_o they_o may_v have_v other_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o disgrace_v as_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n therein_o infinite_o derogate_a from_o that_o all-sufficient_a provision_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o only_a live_n and_o full_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o have_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o alone_o able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v open_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o by_o humane_a invention_n but_o by_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o ministry_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n do_v not_o repent_v will_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o no_o more_o than_o judas_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v 15.27_o and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n therefore_o the_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n ten_o to_o one_o of_o that_o there_o be_v before_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o that_o be_v shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n as_o saul_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o samuel_n mantle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n &_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o confine_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o personal_a preach_v unto_o one_o people_n because_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v narrow_a and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o those_o condition_n and_o limitation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o they_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o preach_v the_o jew_n withstand_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o persecute_a man_n behind_o he_o assist_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v work_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o withstand_v he_o can_v have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o can_v have_v anoint_v his_o apostle_n with_o regal_a oil_n and_o make_v they_o not_o preacher_n only_o but_o prince_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n poor_a and_o despise_a man_n who_o the_o world_n without_o any_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v by_o they_o allege_v shall_v overlook_v and_o account_v of_o as_o low_a and_o mean_v condition_v man_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28._o and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v you_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o but_o that_o his_o own_o spirit_n may_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4.6_o and_o again_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o persecute_v it_o do_v then_o most_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a fruit_n to_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a success_n when_o it_o be_v most_o resist_v all_o persecutor_n as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v be_v like_o herod_n they_o take_v their_o time_n 42._o and_o seek_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o most_o of_o all_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o spirit_n over_o the_o same_o never_o be_v there_o so_o many_o man_n convert_v as_o in_o those_o infant-time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o thereunto_o subject_v non_fw-fr a_fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o by_o fight_v but_o by_o die_a christian_n as_o a_o tree_n shake_v shed_v the_o more_o fruit_n and_o a_o perfume_n burn_v diffuse_v the_o sweet_a savour_n so_o persecute_v christianity_n do_v the_o more_o flourish_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a and_o who_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o universality_n 25._o and_o a_o visible_a pomp_n a_o true_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a characteristical_a note_n or_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o only_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o can_v be_v no_o evident_a note_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a now_o universality_n be_v common_a to_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a church_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o church_n the_o whore_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 17.15.18.3_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v thereof_o therefore_o touch_v these_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o state_n the_o point_n
consider_v the_o church_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a body_n but_o yet_o consider_v it_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o more_o prevail_a &_o malignant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o many_o grain_n and_o measure_n of_o corn_n may_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n second_o the_o church_n now_o be_v many_o comparative_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n esai_n 54.1_o but_o not_o comparative_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n we_o see_v of_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o world_n religion_n nineteen_o be_v either_o idolatrous_a or_o mahometan_a and_o the_o other_o eleven_o serve_v christ_n in_o so_o different_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n or_o many_o gospel_n or_o many_o way_n to_o the_o same_o end_n three_o though_o christ_n always_o have_v a_o numerous_a offspring_n yet_o in_o several_a age_n there_o be_v observable_a a_o different_a purity_n and_o conspicuousnesse_n according_a to_o the_o different_a administration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o garden_n in_o some_o age_n the_o doctrine_n more_o uncorrupt_a the_o profession_n and_o acceptation_n more_o universal_a than_o in_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v many_o bear_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o upon_o they_o auxent_n tit._n 3.6_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n there_o be_v many_o likewise_o bear_v because_o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o countenance_v of_o it_o by_o imperial_a law_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v very_o general_a and_o conspicuous_a because_o profess_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o introduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o those_o great_a emperor_n who_o the_o world_n follow_v but_o after_o that_o long_a peace_n and_o great_a dignity_n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o look_v more_o after_o the_o pomp_n than_o the_o purity_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n like_o a_o weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o overspread_v the_o corn_n first_o abuse_v and_o after_o that_o subject_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o bewitch_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o fornication_n hence_o likewise_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v most_o oppress_v yet_o many_o have_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o christ._n the_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n and_o be_v deliver_v even_o when_o the_o dragon_n do_v persecute_v she_o revel_v 12.1.4_o commonitorio_n and_o even_o then_o god_n find_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o refuge_n defence_n and_o feed_v for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o those_o cruel_a time_n of_o arianism_n when_o heresy_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n and_o in_o those_o blind_a and_o miserable_a age_n wherein_o satan_n be_v loose_v god_n still_o stir_v up_o some_o notable_a instrument_n by_o who_o he_o do_v defend_v his_o truth_n and_o among_o who_o he_o do_v preserve_v his_o church_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o solitary_a place_n and_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n of_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n we_o learn_v likewise_o not_o to_o censure_v person_n place_n or_o time_n god_n have_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n when_o elias_n think_v none_o but_o himself_o have_v be_v leave_v all_o be_v not_o alike_o venturous_a or_o confident_a of_o their_o strength_n nicodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o present_o censure_v our_o neighbour_n as_o cold_a or_o dead_a if_o they_o discover_v not_o immediate_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o courage_n and_o public_a stoutness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n with_o ourselves_o some_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n more_o retire_v silent_a unsociable_a unactive_a man_n some_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o their_o place_n person_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o more_o public_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v upon_o more_o abundant_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o moderate_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o than_o other_o man_n paul_n be_v of_o himself_o very_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o that_o great_a confusion_n when_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v hale_v into_o the_o theatre_n to_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o that_o their_o outrage_n and_o distemper_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a friend_n be_v herein_o commend_v that_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v into_o the_o theatre_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o act._n 19.30_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o grave_a observation_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n make_v of_o that_o great_a champain_n and_o universal_a agent_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n 20._o and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n s._n basil_n that_o pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la principatu_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o adversary_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n he_o do_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abstain_v from_o some_o word_n which_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n do_v with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n use_v and_o that_o this_o he_o do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o necessary_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v such_o general_a influence_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o place_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o exasperate_v a_o countenance_v enemy_n and_o to_o draw_v upon_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o inevitable_a and_o unnecessary_a danger_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n general_o observe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a do_v not_o in_o heat_n of_o argument_n load_v the_o truth_n they_o maintain_v with_o such_o hard_a and_o severe_a though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a expression_n as_o beget_v more_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o may_v be_v suspicion_n in_o the_o weak_a or_o unresolved_a looker_n on_o difference_n among_o man_n may_v be_v more_o sober_o compose_v and_o the_o truth_n with_o more_o assurance_n entertain_v again_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o go_v in_o great_a and_o in_o good_a company_n many_o we_o have_v to_o suffer_v with_o we_o many_o we_o have_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v solemn_o up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o zion_n go_v on_o from_o troop_n to_o troop_n the_o further_o they_o go_v 84.7_o the_o more_o company_n they_o be_v mix_v withal_o go_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o when_o the_o saint_n go_v towards_o heaven_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v unto_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n 19.14_o but_o they_o meet_v with_o troop_n in_o their_o way_n to_o encourage_v one_o another_o all_o the_o discouragement_n that_o elias_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o plea_n for_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n now_o we_o be_v not_o like_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o wide_a place_n without_o comfort_n or_o company_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o excellent_a guard_n and_o convoy_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o use_v the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v in_o our_o patient_a run_v of_o that_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o multitude_n the_o assembly_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o speak_v often_o to_o one_o another_o to_o encourage_v &_o strengthen_v one_o another_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v to_o concur_v in_o mutual_a desire_n to_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a thought_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n of_o one_o soul_n of_o one_o judgement_n to_o walk_v by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o
and_o draw_v it_o away_o ever_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o our_o distemper_n and_o in_o all_o our_o deviation_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o faint_a with_o fast_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v his_o father_n service_n he_o forget_v his_o food_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v joh._n 4.6.8.34_o the_o love_n of_o child_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v love_v he_o that_o do_v beget_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n psal._n 116.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o obedience_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14.23_o with_o a_o love_n of_o reverence_n and_o awful_a fear_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o faith_n of_o child_n for_o who_o shall_v the_o child_n rely_v on_o for_o maintenance_n and_o supportance_n but_o the_o father_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.31_o 32._o the_o hope_n assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o child_n for_o as_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n for_o present_a supply_n so_o for_o portion_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a father_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o so_o do_v god_n for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o last_o the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o child_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o note_v 2._o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a workâ_n god_n be_v both_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o dew_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n a_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o indulgence_n a_o mother_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o clem._n alex._n metripater_n to_o note_v that_o those_o causality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o agent_n divide_v be_v eminent_o and_o perfect_o in_o he_o unite_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o first_o unity_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n say_v job._n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o dew_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o nor_o expect_v any_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o causality_n mich._n 5.7_o esai_n 55.10_o such_o be_v the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o col._n 2.12_o a_o birth_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n noâ_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 1â_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o paul_n may_v plaât_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o they_o as_o his_o instrument_n do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o the_o miâisters_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o perfume_n in_o it_o which_o diffuse_v a_o sweet_a send_v it_o be_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o it_o be_v not_o good_a therefore_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o spiritual_a generation_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v we_o than_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n by_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o other_o therefore_o when_o pure_a and_o good_a seed_n be_v here_o and_o there_o sow_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o person_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n where_o gift_n be_v few_o part_v mean_a probability_n less_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v give_v a_o increase_n above_o hope_n as_o to_o daniel_n pulse_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a or_o a_o leprous_a hand_n which_o sow_v the_o seed_n yet_o the_o success_n be_v no_o way_n alter_v good_a seed_n depend_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n on_o the_o hand_n that_o sow_n it_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v and_o on_o the_o heaven_n that_o cherish_v it_o so_o the_o word_n borrow_v not_o its_o efficacy_n from_o any_o humane_a virtue_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o ponder_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o when_o then_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n come_v with_o affection_n suitable_a unto_o it_o all_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v all_o seed_n some_o wheat_n and_o some_o but_o pulse_n there_o be_v first_o require_v a_o fitness_n before_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fruitfulness_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o teach_v which_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n can_v not_o carry_v away_o 5.14_o because_o the_o comforter_n be_v not_o then_o send_v who_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n they_o who_o by_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v be_v fit_a for_o strong_a meat_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o prosper_v it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2.6_o though_o to_o other_o foolishness_n and_o offence_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o thrive_v be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o prepare_v unto_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o itself_o be_v equal_a unto_o all_o ground_n but_o it_o prosper_v only_o in_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o rain_n in_o itself_o alike_o unto_o all_o but_o of_o no_o virtue_n to_o the_o rock_n as_o to_o other_o ground_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inward_a hardness_n and_o incapacity_n the_o pharisee_n have_v covetous_a heart_n and_o they_o mock_v christ_n the_o philosopher_n have_v proud_a heart_n and_o they_o scorn_v paul_n the_o jew_n have_v carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v unbelieved_a heart_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o now_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n come_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v educate_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o god_n it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n dare_v not_o reply_n against_o god_n nor_o wrestle_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o giveth_z glory_n unto_o god_n believe_v when_o god_n promise_v tremble_v when_o god_n threaten_v obey_v when_o god_n command_v learn_v when_o god_n teach_v bring_v always_o meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n ready_a to_o open_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v incorporate_v last_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o expect_v his_o arm_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v there_o in_o reveal_v to_o call_v on_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n but_o power_n out_o his_o heart_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o prayer_n lord_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n 55.10_o to_o hear_v thou_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o i_o to_o receive_v thy_o rain_n and_o spiritual_a dew_n which_o never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o ripen_v a_o harvest_n either_o of_o corn_n or_o weed_n of_o grace_n or_o judgement_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o learn_v
and_o to_o love_v any_o of_o thy_o word_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o counsellor_n i_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v my_o physician_n i_o will_v be_v patient_a under_o it_o it_o be_v my_o schoolmaster_n i_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o but_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v promise_v any_o service_n unto_o thou_o and_o who_o be_v thy_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a unto_o i_o without_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a call_n be_v thou_o therefore_o please_v to_o reveal_v thy_o own_o spirit_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o work_v in_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n can_v come_v with_o such_o sweet_a preparation_n of_o heart_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o can_v thus_o open_v his_o soul_n when_o this_o spiritual_a manna_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o ministry_n we_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o be_v straighten_a only_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n in_o the_o hardness_n unbelief_n incapacity_n and_o negligence_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o receive_v that_o in_o drop_n which_o fall_v down_o in_o shower_n note_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a so_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a birth_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o cause_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 3_o 8._o the_o voluntary_a breathe_n and_o access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o 6.34_o come_v mighty_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o power_n and_o courage_n be_v of_o a_o very_a secret_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n but_o 1.21_o a_o voice_n of_o all_o other_o one_o of_o the_o most_o empty_a and_o vanish_v thing_n as_o dew_n fall_v in_o small_a and_o insensible_a drop_n and_o as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v by_o slow_a and_o undiscerned_a progress_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 11._o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o be_o i_o make_v such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a unto_o christ_n by_o a_o secret_a hide_a and_o inward_a call_n vocatione_n altâ_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n call_v it_o by_o a_o deep_a and_o intimate_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v christ_n form_v and_o the_o soul_n organise_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a be_v a_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v 9.8_o behind_o he_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o feel_v a_o blow_n in_o that_o voice_n which_o other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o though_o external_o they_o hear_v it_o too_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v in_o one_o place_n say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n act._n 9.7_o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o paul_n act._n 22.9_o 232._o they_o hear_v only_o a_o voice_n and_o so_o be_v but_o astonish_v but_o paul_n hear_v it_o distinct_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v note_v 4._o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o secret_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o a_o sudden_a birth_n in_o natural_a generation_n the_o more_o vast_a the_o creature_n the_o more_o slow_a the_o production_n a_o elephant_n ten_o year_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o humane_a action_n magnarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la great_a work_n move_v like_o great_a engine_n slow_o &_o by_o leisure_n to_o their_o maturity_n but_o in_o spiritual_a generation_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o christ_n like_o dew_n which_o be_v exhale_v conceive_a form_v produce_v and_o all_o in_o one_o night_n paul_n to_o day_n a_o wolf_n to_o morrow_n a_o sheep_n to_o day_n a_o persecutor_n to_o morrow_n a_o disciple_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n can_v see_v no_o possibility_n of_o turn_v a_o famine_n into_o a_o plenty_n within_o one_o night_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n who_o right_o understand_v the_o closeness_n and_o intimate_a radication_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n in_o the_o soul_n conceive_v it_o possible_a to_o remove_v either_o in_o a_o sudden_a change_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o 85._o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man-child_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n and_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o esai_n 66.7_o 8._o verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n from_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o conquer_a of_o a_o willing_a people_n unto_o himself_o the_o prophet_n now_o pass_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n the_o vigour_n and_o merit_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o two_o former_a apply_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o tribe_n be_v interdict_v confusion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o marriage_n num._n 36.7_o 2._o yet_o the_o regal_a and_o leviticall_a tribe_n may_v interchange_v and_o mingle_v blood_n to_o intimate_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o messiah_n with_o relation_n unto_o who_o lineage_n that_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v be_v to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n thus_o we_o find_v jehoiada_n the_o priest_n marry_v jehoshabeath_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n jehoram_n 2_o chron._n 22.11_o and_o aaron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n take_v elishâba_n the_o daughter_n of_o amminadab_n 52._o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n exod._n 6.23_o numb_a 1.7_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zatharie_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v cousin_n luk._n 1.36_o in_o the_o law_n indeed_o these_o two_o office_n be_v distinct_a our_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n heb._n 7.14_o and_o therefore_o when_o king_n vzziah_n encroach_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o 21._o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n genes_n among_o who_o melchizedek_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o 3._o be_v usual_a for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o quality_n of_o it_o eternal_a the_o order_n not_o of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o foundation_n of_o both_o god_n immutable_a decree_n and_o counsel_n he_o can_v repent_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n i_o shall_v handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v hear_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v second_o why_o he_o swear_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v in_o one_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heb._n 6.17_o he_o interpose_v in_o or_o by_o a_o oath_n namely_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bee_n swear_v by_o himself_o so_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o amos_n 8.7.6.8_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o gen._n 22.16_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n if_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o usual_a form_n as_o i_o live_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v a_o live_a god_n if_o my_o word_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v so_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n interpose_v his_o holiness_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n psal._n 89.35_o as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o break_v his_o word_n as_o to_o be_v unholy_a for_o the_o second_o question_n 1._o why_o god_n swear_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o show_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o immutable_a and_o irreversible_a certainty_n
enable_v unto_o this_o great_a function_n isaiah_n 61.1.42.1_o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o heb._n 1.9_o if_o then_o god_n call_v christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o make_v he_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o especial_a notice_n thereof_o for_o when_o god_n swear_v he_o must_v be_v hear_v the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o great_a salvation_n so_o sure_a a_o covenant_n heb._n 2.1_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n on_o which_o we_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o any_o trouble_n doubt_v or_o fear_v of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o will_n or_o strength_n that_o hold_v we_o up_o from_o ruin_n but_o only_o god_n oath_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act._n 27.20_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o believe_v verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n with_o enemy_n too_o hard_o and_o with_o sin_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o with_o fear_n and_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o again_o how_o can_v we_o in_o such_o tempest_n of_o spirit_n be_v cheer_v but_o only_o by_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o oath_n by_o learn_v to_o hope_n above_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v fearful_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o he_o when_o we_o stagger_v in_o ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n buffet_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n to_o find_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o grace_n able_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o to_o catch_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 56.6_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v hard_o very_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n by_o reason_n of_o time_n not_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o desperate_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n which_o make_v man_n presume_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n oath_n and_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n first_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n israel_n have_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o judah_n of_o his_o god_n though_o their_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 51.5_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v unto_o backslide_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n hos._n 11.7_o 9_o second_o not_o always_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n but_o in_o due_a time_n to_o heal_v their_o backesliding_n hos._n 14.4_o he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o from_o we_o too_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o for_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n psal._n 103.12_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v against_o we_o our_o sin_n past_a isaiah_n 43.25_o neither_o will_v he_o see_v against_o we_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v numb_a 23.11_o these_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o these_o he_o will_v subdue_v and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o his_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.18_o 19.20_o he_o have_v give_v we_o ground_n for_o both_o our_o foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o hold_v fast_o for_o both_o our_o hand_n to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n yea_o to_o note_v their_o truth_n and_o amen_n to_o note_v their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o that_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o johan_n as_o a_o oath_n or_o at_o least_o 2._o as_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o confident_a affirmation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o a_o oath_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o except_o happy_o we_o will_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v in_o several_a tongue_n as_o abba_n pater_n in_o other_o place_n thereby_o note_v not_o only_o the_o stability_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n promise_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v this_o consolation_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o trouble_a soul_n may_v cast_v anchor_n first_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n and_o call_v unto_o thy_o service_n and_o so_o as_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v fidelity_n for_o god_n choose_v none_o but_o faithful_a servant_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o will_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n be_v heb._n 3.11.2_o and_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o he_o will_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.24_o second_o from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n eph._n 5.25_o tit._n 2.14_o joh._n 10.11_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v ordain_v or_o overrule_v to_o any_o service_n without_o a_o voluntary_a concur_v to_o the_o same_o decree_n empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v command_v so_o that_o beside_o his_o fidelity_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o be_v his_o especial_a mercy_n as_o a_o concur_v agent_n in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o this_o office_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a but_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.17_o but_o a_o man_n may_v both_o by_o his_o fidelity_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n as_o have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n with_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v another_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o desire_n for_o want_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o three_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o and_o to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o john_n 5.27_o john_n 17.2_o and_o to_o have_v power_n likewise_o within_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o that_o spirit_n which_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n and_o unto_o all_o purpose_n of_o that_o service_n into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v perfect_o to_o save_v all_o comer_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n and_o mercy_n here_o be_v add_v ability_n likewise_o four_o as_o he_o receive_v a_o office_n and_o a_o service_n so_o he_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o his_o father_n likewise_o which_o do_v much_o encourage_v he_o in_o
this_o service_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a seed_n which_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v gather_v unto_o himself_o and_o of_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n god_n confer_v this_o hoâour_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o mighty_a people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o sanctify_v to_o himself_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o psal._n 2.8_o john_n 17.6_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n mercy_n and_o power_n here_o be_v further_o add_v a_o propriety_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o save_v and_o who_o will_v not_o use_v all_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o business_n all_o mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o seed_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o deliver_v his_o own_o house_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3.6_o second_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o crown_n which_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v shall_v in_o his_o person_n receive_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o service_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v for_o his_o church_n all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v go_v and_o we_o see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n why_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o deliver_v from_o they_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o it_o be_v his_o argument_n again_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n because_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o five_o as_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o encourage_v he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o we_o to_o incline_v he_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v tempt_v and_o afflict_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n may_v rest_v upon_o in_o he_o in_o any_o discomfort_n first_o his_o sympathy_n for_o beside_o his_o essential_a mercy_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o multitude_n matth._n 15.32_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o hunger_n be_v matth._n 4.2_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o sorrow_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11.33_o 35._o because_o he_o himself_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grief_n isaiah_n 53.3_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o peter_n in_o that_o state_n of_o desertion_n wherein_o he_o lay_v luke_n 22.61_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v matth._n 27.46_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n because_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v heb._n 4.15_o 16._o second_o his_o consanguinity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n he_o be_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o our_o redeemer_n heb._n 11._o ruth_n 3.9.4.4_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v many_o thing_n god_n have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v revoke_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n the_o death_n of_o ezekiah_n and_o the_o like_a which_o imply_v a_o tacit_a condition_n fit_a in_o the_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v conceal_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v either_o to_o persevere_v or_o to_o repent_v jer._n 18.7_o 8.26.13_o 19_o god_n be_v ever_o most_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n they_o stand_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o to_o make_v god_n more_o wise_a more_o merciful_a more_o provident_a more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v make_v he_o true_o to_o change_v his_o will_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a action_n or_o resolution_n there_o be_v with_o he_o no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o jam._n 1.17_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o mal._n 3.6_o only_o in_o mercy_n unto_o 16._o our_o weakness_n god_n condescend_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o humane_a expression_n retain_v still_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n which_o receive_v no_o variation_n nor_o difference_n from_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n but_o he_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n so_o that_o god_n be_v then_o say_v to_o repent_v when_o that_o which_o he_o once_o will_v to_o be_v he_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o will_n cause_v not_o to_o be_v therein_o not_o change_v his_o own_o counsel_n but_o only_o will_v the_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n 36._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o period_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o then_o shall_v cease_v as_o when_o a_o rope_n be_v fix_v to_o either_o side_n of_o a_o river_n by_o the_o same_o without_o any_o manner_n change_n or_o alteration_n in_o it_o i_o draw_v the_o boat_n wherein_o i_o be_o backward_o or_o forward_o so_o the_o same_o will_v and_o counsel_n of_o god_n stand_v constant_a and_o unmoved_a in_o the_o several_a mutation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o remove_v by_o it_o now_o then_o when_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o he_o have_v ordain_v some_o law_n covenant_n or_o office_n which_o he_o will_v have_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v without_o either_o natural_a expiration_n or_o external_a abolishment_n then_o be_v god_n say_v not_o to_o repent_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a business_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o this_o new_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n go_v both_o together_o the_o one_o be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o other_o heb._n 7.12_o make_v the_o introduce_v of_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o precede_a covenant_n old_a and_o transitory_a in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o and_o he_o say_v peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o disannule_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o law_n the_o righteousness_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n namely_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n then_o and_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n thereupon_o ground_v it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o resolve_v these_o two_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n second_o upon_o what_o reason_n or_o ground_n the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n stand_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 111.7_o 8._o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o
of_o sin_n for_o make_v compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v in_o sin_n violate_v and_o to_o propitiate_v he_o again_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o minister_v between_o he_o and_o man_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v impartial_a and_o faithful_a towards_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o his_o love_n to_o man_n to_o injure_v he_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o merciful_a towards_o the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v over_o the_o care_n or_o service_n of_o they_o and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v christ_n zealous_a of_o his_o father_n righteousness_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o he_o do_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n by_o finish_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o compassionate_a towards_o the_o error_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o expiate_v and_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2.14_o touch_v this_o priesthood_n we_o will_v thus_o proceed_v first_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o such_o a_o priest_n second_o what_o kind_n of_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o who_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o priest_n three_o wherein_o the_o act_n or_o office_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n do_v principal_o consist_v four_o what_o be_v the_o virtue_n fruit_n end_n event_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n five_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n do_v enforce_v upon_o we_o or_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o five_o particular_n i_o conceive_v will_v the_o substance_n of_o most_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v absolve_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v premise_v this_o general_a rule_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o here_o intend_v but_o between_o a_o guilty_a creature_n and_o a_o righteous_a god_n for_o if_o man_n be_v innocent_a in_o his_o relation_n towards_o god_n he_o will_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o a_o expiation_n and_o if_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o man_n sin_n there_o will_v not_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o any_o just_a debt_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v through_o many_o step_n and_o gradation_n bring_v you_o to_o this_o necessity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o we_o inquire_v into_o first_o every_o creature_n be_v avoidable_a subject_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o be_v to_o return_v that_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o pro._n 16.4_o rom._n 9.21_o and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n do_v suppose_v a_o debt_n of_o service_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n impossible_a it_o be_v and_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o law_n and_o indebt_v in_o some_o obedience_n or_o other_o to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o omne_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v propter_fw-la operari_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o creature_n that_o god_n give_v every_o creature_n a_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v put_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o some_o such_o operation_n as_o he_o have_v fit_v it_o for_o and_o prescribe_v it_o to_o observe_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n be_v minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n psal._n 103.20_o 21._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o several_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o work_v by_o his_o wisdom_n set_v they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o according_a unto_o which_o they_o move_v like_o ezekiels_n wheel_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v above_o they_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o know_v the_o precept_n which_o they_o do_v obey_v ezek._n 1.25_o 26._o psal._n 104.19_o no_o creature_n be_v for_o its_o self_n only_o or_o its_o own_o end_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o its_o be_v of_o its_o self_n can_v be_v a_o end_n unto_o itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o a_o mark_n fix_v and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n the_o creature_n as_o the_o arrow_n order_v by_o a_o most_o wife_n and_o efficacious_a providence_n some_o through_o natural_a and_o necessary_a other_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a motion_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a end_n the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n second_o no_o creature_n be_v in_o its_o be_v or_o in_o any_o those_o operation_n and_o service_n which_o to_o god_n it_o owe_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o itself_o immutable_a it_o be_v god_n own_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v without_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_v jam._n 1.17_o mal._n 3.6_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o move_v backward_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n as_o with_o a_o internal_a cloud_n when_o the_o lion_n have_v forget_v to_o devour_v and_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o the_o whale_n to_o concoct_v god_n can_v as_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n let_v go_v the_o reins_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o rule_n which_o himself_o have_v secret_o impose_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o observe_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o immutable_a that_o constancy_n which_o in_o their_o motion_n they_o observe_v be_v from_o the_o regular_a government_n of_o that_o most_o wise_a providence_n which_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o end_n without_o any_o turn_n ezek._n 1.17_o but_o when_o his_o glory_n require_v and_o his_o will_n command_v it_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v the_o sea_n cleave_v asunder_o the_o river_n run_v back_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n stand_v still_o for_o a_o while_n without_o any_o execution_n as_o if_o they_o be_v suspend_v or_o repeal_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o move_v by_o a_o voice_n which_o be_v above_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n ezek._n 1.24_o 25._o three_o man_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o formal_a constitution_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o reasonable_a manner_n out_o of_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o election_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o way_n above_o all_o other_o as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o convenient_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o man_n therefore_o our_o service_n be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119.30_o and_o moses_n to_o have_v choose_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holiness_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v judgement_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n joh._n 16.11_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rule_v and_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n by_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n isaiah_n 4.4_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n do_v not_o set_v any_o overrule_a law_n or_o determinate_v virtue_n over_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o of_o other_o creature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v true_o work_v out_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o judgement_n and_o election_n of_o will_n four_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n from_o a_o reasonable_a service_n or_o true_a active_a obedience_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v rather_o passive_a than_o active_a which_o have_v not_o some_o intrinsical_a pravity_n in_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n some_o fundamental_a demerit_n or_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n for_o gild_n be_v the_o proper_a passion_n of_o sin_n resultant_fw-la out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o inseparable_a from_o
follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o lead_v i_o but_o these_o be_v but_o empty_a velleity_n the_o wish_n and_o woulding_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n lord_n to_o i_o belong_v the_o shame_n of_o my_o fail_n but_o to_o thou_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o all_o i_o shall_v but_o do_v i_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o infirmity_n to_o justify_v myself_o by_o they_o or_o shelter_v myself_o under_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o myself_o in_o they_o though_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v yet_o i_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v towards_o they_o i_o hate_v abhor_v and_o fight_v with_o myself_o for_o not_o do_v they_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o infirmity_n as_o the_o blemish_n of_o my_o profession_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o they_o and_o groan_n under_o they_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v no_o lust_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o and_o when_o i_o know_v to_o crucify_v it_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o further_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o admire_v it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o and_o press_v on_o to_o it_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n and_o affliction_n christ_n and_o persecution_n together_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o the_o world_n i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o unjust_a gain_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v it_o no_o time_n have_v i_o lose_v by_o earthly_a business_n from_o god_n service_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o redeem_v it_o i_o have_v follow_v no_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abandon_v it_o no_o evil_a company_n but_o i_o mighty_o abhor_v it_o i_o never_o swear_v a_o oath_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o with_o a_o bleed_a conscience_n i_o never_o neglect_v a_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v recount_v it_o with_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o man_n see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o love_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o for_o it_o and_o abhor_v myself_o for_o be_v so_o much_o unlike_o it_o i_o know_v satan_n i_o shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o with_o god_n because_o i_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o enemy_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v speed_v much_o the_o better_a because_o i_o have_v myself_o for_o my_o enemy_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v take_v christ_n offer_v that_o can_v in_o all_o point_n admit_v he_o as_o well_o to_o purify_v as_o to_o justify_v as_o well_o to_o rule_v as_o save_v as_o well_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o mercy_n need_v not_o fear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n which_o satan_n can_v charge_v his_o conscience_n withal_o the_o second_o great_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v ex_fw-la redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la from_o the_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a of_o his_o merit_n first_o he_o do_v merit_n to_o have_v a_o church_n for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v his_o seed_n and_o divide_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a esai_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o deliver_v and_o select_v of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n gal._n 1.4_o second_o he_o do_v merit_v all_o such_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n towards_o the_o church_n do_v resolve_v to_o confer_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o immunity_n from_o evil_a whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v remove_v after_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n or_o take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sinne._n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8_o 34-36_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o artificer_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o profession_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o perfection_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n that_o chain_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o work_v out_o his_o dross_n esai_n 4.4_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o matth._n 3.2_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o cherish_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.17_o the_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n unable_a to_o perceive_v or_o delight_n in_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n eph._n 4.18_o joh._n 1.5_o luk._n 24_o 25.45_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o habitual_a strangeness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o job_n 20.14_o such_o be_v also_o all_o those_o slavish_a affrightful_a and_o contumacious_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n irritate_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o compel_v the_o froward_a heart_n to_o a_o unwilling_a and_o unwelcome_a conformity_n the_o law_n be_v now_o make_v our_o counsellor_n a_o delight_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o lion_n before_o have_v now_o food_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o second_o many_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o principal_a and_o general_a one_o which_o be_v our_o unity_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o his_o voice_n which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a image_n in_o we_o which_o sanctify_v our_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n king_n to_o order_v our_o own_o thought_n affection_n desire_n study_n towards_o he_o to_o fight_v with_o principality_n power_n corruption_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n soul_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n spiritual_a service_n upon_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o his_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o slay_v and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o earthly_a member_n which_o sanctify_v all_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v service_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a to_o other_o second_o from_o this_o unity_n with_o he_o grow_v our_o adoption_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.5_o by_o which_o we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n sure_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o want_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o our_o need_n a_o most_o certain_a inheritance_n and_o salvation_n in_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o last_o there_o be_v from_o hence_o our_o exaltation_n in_o our_o final_a victory_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o fellowship_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20.49_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o in_o our_o complete_a salvation_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v present_v to_o himself_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o now_o to_o take_v all_o in_o one_o view_n what_o a_o sum_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o together_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n discharge_v of_o all_o debt_n deliverance_n from_o all_o curse_n joy_n peace_n triumph_n security_n exaltation_n above_o all_o evil_n enemy_n or_o fear_n a_o peculiar_a purchase_v royal_a seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o service_n of_o all_o sin_n vanity_n ignorance_n hardness_n disobedience_n bondage_n coaction_n terror_n sanctification_n
his_o suffering_n which_o be_v express_v by_o stripe_n esai_n 53.5_o and_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o note_v in_o the_o bud_n of_o a_o dry_a rod._n or_o last_o note_v the_o sanctify_a and_o fruitful_a virtue_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n upon_o it_o also_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o note_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o atonement_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n but_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o do_v it_o signify_v christ_n unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o it_o be_v overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25.11.37.2_o denote_v the_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o second_o it_o have_v ring_n by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o at_o last_o it_o rest_v in_o salomon_n temple_n with_o glorious_a and_o triumphal_a solemnity_n psal._n 132.89_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o so_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o and_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o work_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 5.10_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a temple_n revel_v 11.19_o now_o this_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n into_o his_o rest_a place_n denote_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v the_o act_n and_o procure_v of_o victory_n josh._n 6.11_o 20._o so_o the_o rest_a of_o the_o ark_n note_v the_o consummation_n of_o victory_n and_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o emendicate_v or_o borrow_a peace_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o a_o victorious_a and_o triumphal_a peace_n after_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o david_n and_o tributary_n subjection_n and_o homage_n of_o all_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n 2_o chro._n 8.7_o 8.9.26_o 2_o sam._n 7.9.12_o psal._n 68.29_o second_o it_o note_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o triumphal_a song_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n both_o of_o that_o which_o literal_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v mystical_o verify_v in_o christ_n psal._n 68.18_o thus_o christ_n our_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v bind_v hell_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o have_v demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n throw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n act._n 2.32_o 35._o before_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o act._n 1.4_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o intercession_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o abundance_n upon_o they_o joh._n 14.16.16.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o his_o sit_v there_o so_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v there_o sit_v it_o be_v true_a all_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v already_o long_o since_o by_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v unto_o holy_a and_o select_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n inspire_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o guide_v by_o a_o full_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o those_o holy_a write_n there_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n such_o a_o sea_n of_o mystery_n and_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o purity_n and_o grace_n that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v spend_v the_o long_a life_n after_o the_o severe_a and_o most_o industrious_a manner_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o his_o holiness_n after_o all_o that_o come_v short_a of_o maturity_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o all_o present_o under_o christ_n foot_n but_o be_v by_o degree_n subdue_v so_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o present_o confer_v in_o fullness_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o measure_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a influence_n of_o the_o head_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o member_n so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o handsel_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n ephes._n 1.14_o the_o seed_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o full_a harvest_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o rom._n 8.23_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o grow_a change_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o fullness_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o adoption_n wherein_o the_o light_n which_o be_v here_o but_o sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o full_a harvest_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o glory_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o his_o ascension_n the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o ancient_a jew_n vex_v he_o esai_n 63.10_o john_n baptist_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o note_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o yet_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o difference_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o effusion_n and_o manifestation_n as_o light_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o star_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o original_a light_n but_o very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o it_o a_o difference_n sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n have_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o plain_o unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 16.25_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v though_o he_o haply_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o than_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n eusebius_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n real_o and_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o name_n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o matt._n 13.17_o namely_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o see_v in_o glimpse_n and_o morning_n star_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o these_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o see_v only_o the_o promise_n and_o those_o too_o but_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o the_o substance_n and_o gospel_n itself_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o even_o among_o they_o rom._n 10.8_o gal._n 3.1_o joh._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 3._o they_o by_o prophet_n who_o testify_v beforehand_o these_o by_o eye-witness_n who_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 1.8.22.10.41_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o to_o note_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o benefiâ_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.40_o for_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v perfection_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o eph._n 4.13_o heb._n 6.1_o so_o then_o after_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o
nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o common_a soul_n which_o animate_v they_o all_o so_o christian_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o actuate_v by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o that_o consent_n which_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a or_o devilish_a but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v order_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o seal_n of_o who_o baptism_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o sacramental_a wash_n o_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o christianity_n of_o many_o man_n who_o forget_v that_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v christ_n what_o a_o prodigy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v it_o that_o that_o tongue_n which_o even_o now_o profess_v itself_o to_o be_v christian_a and_o say_v amen_o to_o a_o most_o clean_a and_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v like_o those_o beast_n which_o seneca_n speak_v of_o which_o by_o but_o turn_v aside_o their_o head_n to_o some_o other_o spectacle_n do_v immediate_o forget_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o seem_v most_o greedy_o to_o eat_v before_o break_v forth_o present_o into_o blasphemy_n oath_n lie_n revile_n clamour_n obscenity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fume_n and_o evidence_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o those_o hand_n which_o even_o now_o be_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a pledge_n and_o most_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v even_o now_o employ_v in_o distribute_v alm_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o help_v to_o heave_v and_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n unto_o heaven_n which_o seem_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o ezekiels_n live_a creature_n to_o have_v wing_n of_o devotion_n over_o they_o shall_v sudden_o have_v their_o wing_n melt_v off_o and_o fall_v down_o to_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a practice_n again_o that_o those_o foot_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n carry_v man_n into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n turn_v the_o back_n of_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o stew_n and_o stage_n the_o nursery_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o those_o eye_n which_o even_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v nail_v unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v contend_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n which_o shall_v more_o earnest_o have_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n shall_v almost_o in_o the_o space_n of_o their_o own_o twinkle_n be_v fill_v with_o sparkle_n of_o uncleanness_n gaze_v and_o glut_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a or_o adulterous_a object_n what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n to_o tear_v off_o their_o seal_n and_o dash_v out_o their_o subscription_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o bargain_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o salvation_n and_o real_o to_o dishonour_v that_o gospel_n which_o they_o hypocritical_o profess_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o most_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o the_o alone_a principle_n of_o every_o action_n second_o we_o continue_v to_o honour_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o our_o perfect_a rule_n first_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o lean_v upon_o it_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v as_o on_o the_o only_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n make_v this_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o 3-12_a that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n in_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o say_v he_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n 1.12_o who_o trust_v in_o christ._n second_o in_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n when_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o dishonour_v our_o lust_n and_o part_n from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v before_o as_o from_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o express_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n 15.8_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a learning_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n in_o we_o when_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n affection_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o honour_n god_n when_o they_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o to_o glory_v he_o when_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n three_o we_o honour_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o stand_v fast_o or_o persist_v immovable_o in_o our_o course_n without_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.27_o walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n 16_o lust_n ever_o bring_v inconstancy_n with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o weary_a and_o distemper_a body_n never_o well_o in_o any_o posture_n or_o condition_n wicked_a man_n fly_v like_o bee_n from_o one_o flower_n to_o another_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o can_v never_o find_v enough_o in_o any_o to_o satiate_v the_o endless_a intemperancy_n of_o unnatural_a desire_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_o apprehend_v have_v treasure_n enough_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o and_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n power_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o expose_v christ_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o as_o in_o 24._o baptism_n when_o we_o renounce_v sin_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v sin_n unto_o public_a infamy_n and_o nail_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o revolt_v from_o christ_n unto_o sin_n again_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o unto_o egypt_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o we_o do_v then_o put_v he_o to_o shame_v again_o as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o in_o his_o power_n deficient_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o those_o promise_n which_o before_o we_o pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o if_o israel_n as_o they_o consult_v shall_v likewise_o actual_o have_v rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o return_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n unto_o egypt_n again_o what_o a_o scorn_n will_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o that_o proud_a nation_n that_o their_o vassal_n shall_v voluntary_o resume_v their_o thraldom_n after_o so_o many_o boast_n and_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o service_n of_o some_o noble_a person_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o some_o sordid_a matter_n for_o subsistence_n will_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n be_v quick_o open_a or_o their_o mind_n jealous_a to_o suspect_v that_o however_o such_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o high_a name_n and_o there_o be_v great_a expectation_n from_o attend_v on_o he_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dry_a matter_n who_o his_o own_o servant_n do_v so_o public_o dishonour_n so_o when_o any_o man_n turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o power_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n present_o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o conceive_v desperate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o break_v it_o he_o dishonour_v god_n the_o more_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o then_o constancy_n in_o christ_n service_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o honourable_a master_n and_o his_o law_n of_o a_o royal_a law_n 16._o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o foolish_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v advantage_n that_o
they_o may_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o his_o doctrine_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o it_o when_o all_o the_o sincere_a prosessor_n thereof_o do_v unanimous_o strive_v together_o 3._o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o when_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o do_v glorify_v it_o with_o their_o suffrage_n and_o subscription_n nemo_fw-la omnes_fw-la neminem_fw-la omnes_fw-la fefellere_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n if_o all_o that_o ever_o look_v on_o it_o do_v so_o conclude_v nothing_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o deceive_v all_o man_n neither_o do_v so_o many_o ever_o combine_v to_o deceive_v other_o when_o the_o philosopher_n several_o strive_v for_o the_o precedence_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o order_n give_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o plato_n it_o be_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o after_o their_o own_o prejudice_n and_o personal_a respect_n it_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o equal_a suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o gospel_n need_v be_v glorious_a which_o have_v the_o joint_a attestation_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o honour_v it_o withal_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o import_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o any_o doubt_n or_o by_o a_o universal_a confession_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.16_o do_v it_o not_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o wisdom_n power_n equity_n majesty_n beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o that_o every_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o realm_n shall_v concur_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o our_o joint_a confession_n but_o in_o our_o unite_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o unanimous_a zeal_n and_o contention_n for_o it_o in_o our_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o compassion_n to_o one_o another_o thereby_o for_o the_o schism_n and_o disaffection_n of_o christian_n bring_v much_o dishonour_n upon_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o in_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n do_v ever_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o wicked_a man_n suffer_v together_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o conclude_v that_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o member_n too_o be_v christ_n divide_v have_v he_o divers_a opinion_n or_o have_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o shall_v you_o be_v likewise_o lest_o by_o your_o contention_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v another_o christ_n or_o another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v in_o our_o study_v of_o it_o and_o dig_v after_o it_o in_o our_o serious_a and_o painful_a inquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o saint_n paul_n despise_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o shake_v off_o every_o weight_n that_o he_o may_v press_v forward_o with_o the_o more_o unwearied_a affection_n towards_o so_o excellent_a a_o treasure_n sure_o if_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o those_o bless_a angel_n which_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o misse-spend_a so_o much_o precious_a time_n in_o frothy_a and_o fruitless_a study_n nor_o waste_v away_o that_o lamp_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o bosom_n in_o empty_a and_o unnourish_a blaze_n but_o will_v set_v more_o hour_n apart_o to_o look_v into_o the_o patent_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o christ_n beforehand_o that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n they_o may_v have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o friend_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o travail_v into_o foreign_a kingdom_n with_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o part_n or_o improvement_n of_o their_o experience_n do_v beforehand_o season_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o the_o language_n with_o some_o topographicall_a observation_n of_o the_o country_n with_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o ingeny_n manner_n form_n civility_n entertainment_n of_o the_o native_n there_o do_v delight_n to_o converse_v with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v best_a learn_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n sure_o we_o all_o profess_v a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n a_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n now_o where_o we_o look_v to_o have_v our_o everlasting_a abode_n with_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o map_n a_o topographicall_a delineation_n of_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n which_o be_v there_o prepare_v for_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n we_o have_v some_o rudiment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a language_n in_o one_o word_n we_o have_v abundant_o enough_o not_o only_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o but_o to_o inflame_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o exile_n or_o captive_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n now_o than_o if_o we_o no_o way_n regard_v to_o study_v it_o or_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o when_o we_o may_v every_o day_n have_v a_o most_o bless_a view_n of_o his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o we_o do_v as_o good_a as_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o slender_a or_o our_o care_n thereof_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o i_o take_v for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o home_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n as_o that_o whosoever_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o lie_v by_o he_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o unwilling_a if_o heaven_n gate_n be_v wide_o open_a unto_o he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o fruition_n or_o contemplation_n of_o that_o glorious_a country_n last_o we_o honour_v the_o gospel_n when_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n we_o make_v it_o our_o altar_n of_o refuge_n our_o door_n of_o escape_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n the_o only_a anchor_n to_o stay_v our_o soul_n in_o any_o spiritual_a tempest_n the_o only_a staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o in_o our_o great_a darkness_n what_o ever_o other_o carnal_a comfort_n man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o they_o will_v all_o prove_v but_o as_o a_o fire_n of_o spark_n or_o as_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o solid_a or_o abide_a light_n unto_o the_o soul_n when_o sinner_n in_o zion_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n shall_v put_v that_o dreadful_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o itself_o how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n 24._o how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n there_o will_v no_o other_o answer_n allay_v the_o scorch_a terror_n thereof_o but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o sponge_n or_o remove_v mountain_n with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n as_o be_v able_a to_o drain_v out_o these_o close_a and_o incorporate_a sorrow_n which_o together_o with_o sin_n do_v soak_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o vain_a company_n worldly_a employment_n or_o youthful_a pleasure_n all_o these_o do_v but_o respite_v they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v return_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o be_v comfort_v sue_v out_o thy_o pardon_n fly_v to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v
and_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o 4.4_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n such_o a_o bitter_a and_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a averseness_n yet_o many_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v wrought_v violent_o and_o compulsory_o to_o tender_v some_o unwilling_a service_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o wakefulnesse_n of_o the_o conscience_n 26._o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o will_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o that_o note_v their_o compulsorie_n and_o unnatural_a devotion_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n that_o be_v with_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o external_a ceremony_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n among_o the_o samaritan_n than_o they_o send_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n fear_v he_o but_o yet_o still_o serve_v their_o own_o go_n but_o this_o compulsory_a obedience_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o plain_o appear_v ult_n in_o the_o readiness_n of_o such_o man_n to_o apprehend_v all_o advantage_n for_o enlarge_a themselves_o and_o in_o make_v pretence_n to_o flinch_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o consult_v with_o carnal_a reason_n to_o silence_v the_o doubt_n to_o untie_v the_o knot_n and_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o conscience_n asunder_o and_o to_o turn_v into_o every_o diverticle_n which_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n can_v shape_v in_o take_v every_o occasion_n and_o pretext_n to_o put_v god_n off_o and_o delay_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o service_n unto_o he_o thus_o felix_n 24.25_o when_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o discourse_n of_o saint_n paul_n put_v it_o off_o with_o pretence_n of_o some_o further_a convenient_a season_n and_o the_o 1.2_o unwilling_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o slight_v the_o warning_n and_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o genuine_a purity_n and_o so_o 13.6.10_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o esteem_v i_o when_o i_o preach_v thy_o word_n unto_o they_o rather_o as_o a_o slanderer_n than_o as_o a_o prophet_n will_v thou_o then_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o devotion_n abstract_n all_o conceit_n of_o danger_n all_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n the_o preoccupation_n of_o hell_n the_o estuation_n and_o sweating_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o if_o all_o these_o be_v seclude_v thou_o 4._o can_v still_o afford_v to_o dedicate_v thyself_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v greedy_o ambitious_a of_o his_o image_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a assurance_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n three_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v further_o wrought_v in_o natural_a man_n a_o certain_a velleitâe_n a_o languide_n and_o incomplete_a will_n 8._o bound_v with_o secret_a reservation_n exception_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o which_o make_v it_o upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n mutable_a and_o inconstant_a when_o 43.2_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n come_v with_o such_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n unto_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n between_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v thou_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v they_o then_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o velleitie_n and_o incomplete_a resolution_n a_o zealous_a pang_n of_o that_o secret_a hypocrisy_n which_o in_o the_o end_n discover_v itself_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o manifest_a contradiction_n when_o 8.13_o hazael_n answer_v the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o then_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o first_o representation_n of_o those_o bloody_a fact_n he_o abhor_v they_o as_o belluine_v and_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o velleitie_n and_o fit_a of_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o time_n which_o do_v easy_o wear_v out_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o occasion_n when_o judas_n ask_v christ_n 26.5_o master_n be_v it_o i_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o though_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v no_o hypocrisy_n too_o black_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o judas_n his_o heart_n yet_o possible_a and_o peradventure_o probable_a it_o may_v be_v that_o hear_v at_o that_o time_n and_o believe_v that_o woeful_a judgement_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n against_o his_o betrayer_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v he_o may_v then_o upon_o the_o pang_n and_o surprisal_n of_o so_o fearful_a a_o doom_n secret_o and_o sudden_o relent_v and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v his_o purpose_n of_o treason_n which_o yet_o when_o that_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v tempt_v with_o a_o bribe_n do_v fearful_o return_v and_o gather_v strength_n again_o when_o the_o people_n return_v and_o inquire_v early_o and_o remember_v god_n their_o maker_n they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o velleity_n and_o ungrounded_a devotion_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a towards_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n when_o 19_o saul_n out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a ingenuity_n do_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o david_n integrity_n who_o slay_v he_o not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n relent_v for_o the_o time_n and_o weep_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o righteousness_n above_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v all_o this_o in_o earnest_a as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o pursue_v he_o again_o and_o be_v once_o more_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o david_n innocence_n reduce_v unto_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n the_o people_n in_o one_o place_n will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n so_o much_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n when_o their_o over-pliable_a and_o unresolved_a affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o subtle_a pharisee_n they_o cry_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o slave_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a service_n of_o god_n man_n may_v have_v wish_n and_o woulding_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o faint_a and_o float_a resolution_n to_o pursue_v it_o which_o yet_o have_v no_o firm_a root_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o through_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n but_o from_o such_o weak_a and_o waver_a principle_n as_o may_v be_v perturb_v by_o every_o new_a temptation_n like_o letter_n write_v in_o sand_n they_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o morning_n dew_n and_o leave_v the_o heart_n as_o hard_a and_o scorch_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o young_a man_n who_o for_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o forwardness_n christ_n love_v come_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a manner_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v there_o be_v secret_a reservation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v in_o himself_o upon_o discovery_n whereof_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v discourage_v and_o make_v repent_v of_o his_o resolution_n markâ_n 10.21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o which_o have_v firm_a solid_a and_o permanent_a reason_n to_o support_v it_o therein_o secret_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o repentance_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o incomplete_a will_n and_o admit_v certain_a secret_n and_o undiscerned_a reservation_n do_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o flag_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o repent_v of_o its_o repentance_n saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1.8_o never_o uniform_a nor_o